We have been reviewing a number of items related to power for RV travel, off-grid living, and disaster planning. Key to this topic is the need for reliable Lithium batteries. The battery manufacturers have made significant strides using high quality cells, leading edge battery management systems, and packaging. We recently reviewed the WattCycle 300Ah Mini Lithium Battery and found it to have massive power in a small package.
WattCycle 300Ah Mini Lithium Battery
Something that drew us to review this battery is this battery’s mini size without giving up its massive power. The battery measures only 15.12 x 7.64 x 10.04 inches which is slightly larger than a group 27 lead acid battery. This compact form factor brings large power to fit a variety of RV layouts. The WattCycle 300Ah Mini is manufactured with grade A+ lithium cells reported to ensure up to 10 years of service life. The built-in BMS safeguards the 12V 300Ah Mini LiFePO4 battery cells against overcharge, over-discharge, over-load, and short circuit. It monitors battery status and ensures battery efficiency through individual cell balancing. The battery can provide 3840Wh high efficiency power output with a maximum 200A current. The battery can operate in a wide temperature range -4℉ to 158℉ and automatically shuts off at low temperatures.
At the time of the blog, the battery is competitively priced at $599.99 and with the upcoming Black Friday Sale, the battery is listed at $499.99.
Testing The WattCycle 300Ah Mini Lithium Battery
We put the battery through extensive testing over a 3 day period including capacity, load, and placing in an RV to evaluate its use in a practical environment. Overall the battery met the stated specifications. See our video showing the details and results of our testing.
Overall the battery met our expectations for a 300Ah lithium battery. With it’s compact size, low temperature protection, and competitive pricing, the WattCycle 300Ah Mini Lithium Battery is a good option for RVs, off-grid, and disaster planning where high power is needed, size is a concern, and budgets are limited.
Out thanks to WattCycle for providing the WattCycle 300Ah Mini Lithium Battery for our review. We have provided helpful links below the video if you are needing more information about the battery or considering purchase.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
RVing with kids is a ton of fun, and it’s a great way to give your little ones an amazing education. Unfortunately, a lot of RVs aren’t made with families in mind. This means a good number of rigs on the market don’t have enough RV beds for the whole family. This is something we’ve come across a lot lately as we search for a new RV of our own.
The good news? We can fix this problem by adding RV beds to pretty much any motorhome or trailer. This means we should be able to make a good number of the RVs out there work for us. It also means you can convert an RV to work for you, no matter the size of your family.
Not sure where to begin? Here are some of the best ideas I’ve had for adding RV beds to a home-on-wheels.
Convert Other Furniture
My first idea (and the one we will probably end up using) is super simple: using a piece of furniture that is made to convert to a bed and making it a permanent sleeping space. This is ideal because it doesn’t require pulling any furniture out of the rig, something that could potentially hurt the resale value. It can also be a super inexpensive option.
That said, you will probably want to do more than just convert the couch or dinette to bed mode and call it a day. You see, those couch and dinette beds are notoriously uncomfortable, and sleeping on one full-time is probably not the best plan.
Instead, I recommend finding a mattress (or at least a good, thick mattress topper) that fits the space and placing that on top of the couch or dinette bed. If you can’t find one that is the right size and shape, a memory foam mattress can be cut down using an electric bread knife.
To make the space a bit more private, consider hanging a curtain around the bed. If the bed happens to be in a slide-out, you might be able to use a tension rod. Otherwise, you might have to use a U-shaped shower curtain rod.
Invest in a Disc-O-Bed
Of course, there’s also the option of pulling a piece of furniture out and replacing it with a dedicated bed for the kids, or even setting up a bed in an unused nook in the RV. The Disc-O-Bed is great for this!
These are portable bunk beds that fold up like a camping chair or cot, but they stack so you can sleep two kids in a space that would normally only sleep one. They are surprisingly comfortable and come in both kid and adult sizes, so even your teenagers can use this solution.
Grab a Rollaway Bed
I love the idea of using a folding rollaway guest bed in an RV. With one of these, you could remove a couch or dinette and put a bed in that space, except the bed would be foldable and rollable, making it easy to move out of the way anytime you need a large amount of floor space. I’m particularly fond of the single bed, which is narrower than a traditional twin, meaning it fits nicely in a slide-out.
This would be ideal if you have kids with you only some of the time, or if you need a good chunk of space to work with only some of the time. Personally, I would use the extra floor space to teach my weekly online dance lessons and then put the bed back down for my daughter after I finished classes.
Check Out Cabbunk
If you have a campervan (or possibly even a class C RV), the Cabbunk is an excellent way to add RV beds to your setup. This ingenious invention uses the seats in the cab area of a van to create a set of bunk beds that are perfect for younger kids.
The beds are more like cots or hammocks than actual beds, but we’ve yet to hear someone say they are uncomfortable. That said, you might add a sleeping mat to the setup if you plan to have your kids use these beds for long periods of time.
Set Up a Luno Bed
Another great way to use the cab area of a class B (or, again, maybe a class C) is the Luno Bed. This is an inflatable bed that is made to sit in the cab area of a van. It is made so it doesn’t sag between the seats, and it lays flat to prevent the sleeper from rolling into a corner. It also fits nicely around the steering wheel.
The bed does require a bit of time to set up and take down, so if you use your van or RV as a daily driver, this might not be an ideal solution. That said, if you tend to park the van once you arrive at the campsite and use a second vehicle to get around, this could work for you.
Expand a Current Bed
Some families choose to put the kids in the master bedroom and have the parents sleep on a nice futon or hide-a-bed in the living area. This works well if you only have one or two kids, but what if you want to sleep a few kids in the master bedroom?
In this case, you could of course create a custom bed setup—something we will discuss more below—but you could also expand upon the queen bed that is already in the bedroom. Many RV beds have some room on both sides of the master bed. By building boxes that sit flush with the current bed frame, you can expand the bed to accommodate a king size mattress, making room for an extra kid or two.
Build a Custom Setup
Last but definitely not least, there is the option of building your own custom bed setup that perfectly suits your situation. I’ve seen several different iterations of this idea. These include a small bunk above the master bed, custom-sized bunk beds in the living room slide, a trundle bed that fits under an existing bed when not in use, double bunks converted to triple bunks, and more.
Get creative and play with your space. You likely already have an idea of what you need and what will work in your space, and I’m betting you can come up with something fantastic!
As you can see, there are a number of options for adding RV beds to your setup. Pick one of the options above and get started. Your kids are sure to appreciate having their own dedicated sleeping spaces, and you’ll be able to get out on the road and have some amazing experiences even without that “perfect” bunkhouse RV that can be so impossibly difficult to find.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Many of our followers have been watching our ebike reviews, but stating they were needing something that was less expensive, yet had good quality. We’ve heard the request and after a long search found the isinwheel 26 inch ebike mountain bike style for an Amazon purchase off $399. This is budget friendly yet value priced ebike that didn’t skimp on features.
isinwheel 26 inch ebike mountain bike
The is a full size, 26” mountain style ebike. The ebike has a 500W high-speed motor capable of producing a top speed of up to 20MPH. The e-bike is capable of achieving 39-43 miles in full electric mode and 45-55 miles in pedal assist mode (PAS mode).
The ebike frame is made of aluminum alloy and we found it to be a sturdy high-step commuter-style ebike with a weight of 47 lbs.
With the 5 pedal assist modes and the 7 speed Shimano gears, travel uphill, downhill, good acceleration and deceleration, and maintaining a steady speed was easy to achieve. The 26″ tires performed well on the paved roads as well as loose gravel and sand. The high-strength front fork suspension, dual lights, LCD display, and front and rear mechanical disc brakes was perfect for day and night travel. The 36V 374.4WH removable Lithium-Ion battery can be fully charged in 3-4 hours.
The isinwheel 26 inch ebike mountain bike comes with a 12-month warranty.
From unboxing to ride ready, it took us less than an hour to assemble using the supplied tool kit.
For $399, we were amazed with the build quality of the ebike. We planned to ride the bike for a few minutes to show its functions, but was so impressed with the performance, we continued for over an hour tackling steep grade roads in a nearby neighborhood and along a recreational lake in areas with loose gravel and sand. Overall, the isinwheel 26 inch ebike mountain bike performed very well.
If you’re looking for a value priced ebike, you may want to consider the isinwheel 26 inch ebike mountain bike currently selling on Amazon for $399 as of November 2024. Out thanks to isinwheel providing the ebike for our review. We have provided a link below the video if you are considering a purchase or wanting more information.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
A portable refrigerator can be a big benefit for RV travel. We tested the Vevor J60 60L 12V DC portable refrigerator freezer and found it to be well suited for RV travel, van and bus builds, and camping of all types. The large capacity of 60L or 63 quarts, very efficient 12V DC compressor requiring low power to operate, and the large wheels and carry handle made this a great addition for our travel needs. And with the 2024 Black Friday sale, the Vevor J60 can be purchased for $229!
Vevor J60 60L 12V DC Portable Refrigerator Freezer
This portable refrigerator freezer has a single compartment capacity of 60 L / 63.4 qt. To put the size in perspective, the Vevor J60 can hold 100 cans of soft drinks or 26 bottles of wine. We’ll us for our beach outings, tail gating, and for overflow on our long RV trips.
The fridge uses compressor cooling technology with cooling temperatures of -4°F to 68F. Using the MAX setting we were able to cool the refrigerator to 38F in less than 2 hours. The LED control panel allowed us to view the operation status of the refrigerator and adjust the temperature range at any time. In ECO energy-saving mode, the operating power of this portable fridge is less than 49W. The refrigerator is very quite with a noise level of ≤ 45dB.
A full portable refrigerator can be heavy and with the large wheels and telescopic handle moving Vevor j60 was effortless and stable. We also like that Vevor provides both 110/240V AC and 12/24V DC adapters, making it suitable for RV, home, off-grid, boats, cars, trucks, vans, and outdoor camping.
We also like the variable battery protection modes offered supporting both lead acid and Lithium profiles. See the chart below:
The Vevor J60 60L 12V DC Portable Refrigerator Freezer worked well plugged into 120V AC power requiring around 45 watts of power. We also powered using a 614 kWh portable power station. Using the 12V DC plug, the J60 ran for 20 hours, we used around 23 percent of the available power. When the refrigerator is idle and at temp, the unit will send a “keep-alive” momentary power for a second to prevent the portable power supply from shutting down due to idle time.
This a very good addition for RV travel and the Black Friday price of $229 is hard to beat. And for van and bus builds, the price point is so low where two J60s could be used, one as a refrigerator and the second as a freezer. A substantial cost saving when compared to a 12V DC vertical refrigerator all with a very lower power requirement.
Our thanks to Vevor providing the J60 12V DC Portable Refrigerator Freezer for our review. We have provided links below the video if you are interested in purchasing a J60 for you travels or wanting additional information.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
When one thinks about travel essentials, canned gases are most likely not the first thing that comes to mind. But you’d be surprised at just how much of an important role portable canisters of various gases play within the travel industry, whether it’s by restaurants, tour operators, and even airlines.
Pressurized gases like oxygen, propane, CO₂, and even nitrous oxide are used by airlines, adventure tour companies, and travel-related hospitality businesses. Trekking outfitters use canned oxygen to assist hikers when climbing mountains like Kilimanjaro, compressed air is also used in scuba diving tanks by underwater tour companies, and seaside restaurants and cafes commonly create whipped-cream-topped desserts crafted with nitrous oxide.
Let’s take a closer look at one such gas that is becoming more and more useful within the travel industry, and that’s nitrous oxide. If you’re running a popular hotel or restaurant business in a top tourist destination, learn how to choose the best nitrous oxide canisters to create trendy whipped cream desserts and eye-catching cocktails that are rapidly infused with flavors created from ingredients like herbs, fruits, and spices.
How Canned Gases are Fueling the Travel Industry: Guide to FastGas Options for Your Tourist Café, Restaurant, or Event Business
How Nitrous Oxide is Used Within the Travel Industry
One essential product high-energy kitchens in popular tourist destinations use, as well as within big travel event settings, is nitrous oxide (N₂O). It’s used for everything from creating whipped cream for fancy desserts to infusing unique flavors into cocktails.
If you’re a hospitality business catering to large volumes of travelers such as tourists and are in the market for a reliable supplier of Nitrous Oxide, FastGas has earned a trusted name within the industry, offering options that can be tailored to suit different sized business and their individual needs.
Read on to find out how to choose the right FastGas size for your business, whether you’re serving up gourmet desserts or creating unique cocktails for your trendy bar.
FastGas Nitrous Oxide: The Perfect Partner for Your Business
FastGas nitrous oxide is not just a versatile product but a key ingredient in many high-end culinary applications. From creating smooth, whipped cream for desserts to adding a fizzy twist to cocktails, nitrous oxide enhances both texture and presentation.
When it comes to running a high-volume kitchen or event, efficiency is everything. The size of the gas cylinder you choose plays a huge role in ensuring smooth operations, saving time, and reducing the frequency of refills. FastGas offers a range of cylinder sizes including 670g, 1350g, and 2000g cannisters
So, how do you decide which size cannisters may be right for your business? Imagine you’re hosting a large corporate event with hundreds of guests, or you run a popular trendy bar with high turnover. A 670g cylinder would likely run out too quickly for your needs, leaving you scrambling to refill. On the other hand, with a 2000g cylinder, you’ll have enough gas to last through a long night of creating foamy cocktails and sweet treats without worrying about running low.
FastGas cylinders are also designed for easy handling, which is especially important in a busy environment. The convenience of having the right size means less time spent managing your resources and more time focusing on delivering an exceptional experience to your guests.
Understanding the Key Factors in Gas Cylinder Selection
The size of your business or event is the most obvious factor to consider. For smaller, low-traffic cafes or occasional events, a smaller cylinder like the 670g may suffice. However, for busier restaurants or large-scale events, a larger cylinder, such as the 2000g option, would be more suitable to ensure that you don’t run out mid-service.
The right size can make or break your service efficiency, so it’s essential to consider the demand of your establishment and the type of service you plan to provide.
Then there are options for flavored nitrous oxide cylinders. These specialized culinary-grade products offer flavored nitrous oxide to add a twist to desserts and cocktails, helping to create subtle hints of flavors like vanilla, mint, strawberry, or coconut. This allows you to enhance the taste of desserts and cocktails without needing to add extra ingredients to the cream itself.
How FastGas Supports a Range of Business Needs
When you choose FastGas, you’re selecting a product that supports a range of business needs, from small local cafes to large events and catering services. Let’s break down how different FastGas cylinder sizes fit into real-life scenarios to help you decide what’s best for your operation.
Café Scenario: Laura owns a small café and uses nitrous oxide in whipped cream dispensers for specialty coffee drinks. She finds that the 670g cylinder is perfect for her business, providing the right amount of gas to meet daily demand without the need for frequent refills. This option is both cost-effective and efficient for her.
Restaurant Scenario: Tim runs a mid-sized restaurant that serves a variety of desserts and cocktails. His team uses nitrous oxide for both whipped cream and foam-infused cocktails. The 1350g cylinder works well for his business, offering enough gas for consistent use throughout service. He doesn’t need the large 2000g cylinder but prefers having a larger option than the smallest cylinder.
Event Planner Scenario: David organizes large corporate events, weddings, and private parties. His team uses nitrous oxide for making cocktails, flavor infusions, and whipped cream. The 2000g cylinder is his go-to, ensuring that he has a continuous supply of gas for multiple events without worrying about running low. This larger size is essential for high-volume service during busy evenings.
The Competitive Edge: FastGas in Action
In today’s competitive foodservice and event industries, staying ahead of the game is crucial. Offering innovative products like nitrous oxide-infused cocktails or ultra-creamy whipped desserts can make your business stand out from the crowd. FastGas allows businesses to bring something new to the table, offering the flexibility and consistency needed to create unique experiences.
By choosing the right cylinder, whether it’s for a café, restaurant, or event setting, you ensure that your customers enjoy a smooth, uninterrupted experience. In fast-paced environments, downtime is costly, and FastGas helps you avoid it by providing a dependable source of nitrous oxide in various sizes to match your needs.
Choosing the right FastGas cylinder size ensures your supply of nitrous oxide and maximizes efficiency. With the right gas in place, your team can work seamlessly, whether they’re creating desserts on the fly or crafting cocktails that leave guests impressed.
Making the Right Choice for Your Business
The decision on which FastGas cylinder size is best for your business depends on several factors, including the volume of your operation and the specific needs of your service. Small cafés may find the 670g cylinder to be ideal, while larger businesses or events may benefit from the 2000g cylinder for continuous supply during high-demand periods.
Each FastGas size offers distinct advantages for different business settings, from the smaller, more manageable 670g cylinder for low-volume use to the larger 2000g option for high-demand environments. Regardless of your business size, FastGas provides a reliable solution that can help streamline operations, enhance customer satisfaction, and give you a competitive edge.
By taking the time to understand your business’s unique requirements and selecting the appropriate gas cylinder, you can ensure smooth operations and an exceptional customer experience every time. FastGas offers a dependable, cost-effective solution that supports your creative endeavors while keeping things running efficiently behind the scenes.
Nitrous Oxide Use Within Other Travel Businesses
Nitrous oxide can also have uses within other travel-related business beyond just restaurants and bars as well. For example, some airlines carry nitrous oxide in their medical kits to help with minor pain relief for passengers experiencing extreme discomfort or to aid with minor medical emergencies during flights.
Hotels and resorts located on remote islands or those far from hospitals may also keep nitrous oxide onsite to provide guests with pain relief when dealing with minor medical procedures. The same goes for adventure tour companies like those operating at high-altitudes or adventure travel locations such as Mount Everest or in the Andes.
Even wellness and spa resorts sometimes offer nitrous oxide as a part of certain therapeutic or “wellness relaxation” treatments these days.
As you can see, while Nitrous oxide may be a star ingredient in the creation of cocktails and fancy dessert creations in tourist bars and restaurants, its use goes well beyond the kitchen. From offering quick pain relief for travelers in remote medical facilities to assisting in high-altitude acclimatization and adventure tourism setups, nitrous oxide offers practical solutions to better ensure comfort and safety for your customers.
These small but powerful gas canisters which often remain hidden behind the scenes, quietly play a role in many travel experiences. Whether it’s creating foamy cocktails, crafting delicious desserts, or simply offering pain relief for travelers, we often have nitrous oxide to thank.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
The cost of Lithium batteries had decreased significantly over the past 12 months. This is great news for the RV traveler who needs more 12V power during those times when campground power isn’t available. This is also beneficial for those who live off-grid and battery power is important for their disaster recovery plans. With these lower prices we’re now able to purchase larger capacity lithium batteries without blowing the budget. BUT! Charging these batteries can be an issue if placed in an older RV where the charger-converter doesn’t support a lithium charging profile. Or more so, for the off-grid power needs if the sun doesn’t shine for several days and the batteries are running low. For those large amperage lithium batteries, that’s where a LiTime 80 Amp Lithium Battery Charger comes to the rescue. This 120V AC powered high amperage lithium battery charger can be the perfect solution bring those 300Ah and larger batteries back to a full charge and fast.
Why A High Amperage Battery Charger Is Important
When charging a 300Ah battery and larger capacity batteries, time can be critical especially during periods where there’s limited sun. If the battery is part of an off-grid solution and solar charging is reduced, the only option is a generator and an AC powered charger. Using a low amperage charge, may fit the budget short term, but the savings will be quickly offset with the cost of full running a generator for long periods to charge the battery. That’s were a unit such as a LiTime 80 Amp Lithium Battery Charger can be beneficial, quickly charging a large lithium battery installations all while saving costly generator fuel.
LiTime 80 Amp Lithium Battery Charger
When charging a Lithium battery a number of key factors should be followed to protect the battery and ensure its longevity. The LiTime 80 Amp Lithium Battery Charger is designed for 12V LiFePO4 batteries with a 3-stage charging mode (Pre-charge, CC, CV) and 4 safety protections during charging including:
Over temperature protection,
Output short-circuit protection,
Reverse polarity connection protection, and
Output over-voltage protection.
The charger has LED display indicators to show battery charging status and an ON/OFF switch making it easy to operate. During our use, we found the charger aluminum alloy shell provided good heat dissipation throughout a battery’s charging duration.
This charger can activate an idle or weak battery and restore it to its normal voltage if battery’s BMS protection is triggered and the battery voltage is too low.
Testing The LiTime 80 Amp Lithium Battery Charger
We had a LiTime 300Ah battery from a previous evaluation and completely discharged the battery until it’s BMS shut the battery off. This was done to test the battery charger’s ability to charge a battery where the BMS protection is triggered or the battery voltage is too low. When we connected the charger and powered up, the battery BMS woke up and the charging process started with no issues.
In out test, we found the battery charger consistently provide 77 to 78 amps of charging power with a high efficiency only using 14A of 120V AC power. The charger restored the battery in approximately 3 hours. During the test, we checked the temperature of charger case, top of the battery, and the charging cables. Battery and charger case were slightly warm and of no concern. There charging cables were warm to touch and our laser thermometer registered cable temperatures at 103 to 104 degrees throughout the test. Of little concern due to the fact of time to charge and the high amperage from the charger. Per specifications, once the battery was fully charged, the charger went into idle mode.
We have been using the charger on large capacity batteries over the past several weeks and along with these tests, found the charger to operate well charging the larger capacity batteries quickly. See the video below to see the details of our test and results. As discussed in the video, I have have provided the voltages for lithium battery capacity.
One note, not all lithium batteries can support an 80 amp charger, this is especially true for most 100 and 200 amp batteries. For these needs, we use a LiTime 20 Amp Lithium Battery Charger. LiTime also has 40 and 60 Amp chargers available. It’s important that you review the specifications of your battery and use an appropriate sized battery charger.
Our thanks to LiTime providing the charger for our review. We have provided links below the video if you are needing more information about LiTime’s lithium batteries and chargers.
Use discount code LOVERV100 and save $100 off purchase!
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Adding ebike has made a big difference in our RV travels. Aside from the leisure aspect, we use an ebike for our for shopping trips, running errands, and as an alternative to driving around burning expensive diesel in our F-350 dually. We had the opportunity to review the new HEYBIKE Mars 2.0 ebike. The is an affordable electric bike with great features perfect for RV travel.
HEYBIKE Mars 2.0 ebike
When it comes to traveling with an ebike, storage and transport can be a challenge. We’ve found an ebike that folds fits well in the back of a truck or in our case, the lower storage area of our Montana 5th wheel. With just 4 simple steps, the Mars 2.0 ebike can be folded up within seconds, making it easy to store for travel. The HEYBIKE Mars 2.0 ebike has a very sturdy aluminum frame that can support a large adult with the folding frame, handle bars, and each peddle, makes transporting from campground to campground easy.
The Mars 2.0 comes in two options for drive motor power – a 750 Watt and 1000 Watt versions. We tested the 1000 Watt version.
HEYBIKE Mars 2.0 Ebike Features
Rear rack load up to 120 lbs. With peg boards on both sides, making it easy to attach a water bottle, bike lock and more.
1000 Watt bike tested had hydraulic disc brakes providing strong braking power and control. The 750 Watt version (not part of our evaluation) has mechanical brakes.
5 peddle assist power settings that can be easily adjusted to customize the riders experience.
Front suspension effortlessly absorbs rough terrain
We especially liked the large 20” X 4” fat tires which help negotiate rocky areas, gravel, and sand.
600Wh battery can provide power up to 45 miles depending on terrain.
This is an adult sized ebike support up to 330lb of weigh including rider and added cargo.
Free HEYBIKE smart phone app enhances the control of the ebike and to personalize the ebike’s settings.
Our HEYBIKE Mars 2.0 Ebike Ride Experience
We took the ebike to the Lake Tobesofkee Recreation Area located in Middle Georgia and road through the campground, access roads, and trails. This was a perfect location to test the ebike features with the hilly landscape, and off the paved roads in loose gravel and sand. The ebike had more than enough power to negotiate the steepest hills with more to spare. We also like the ease of riding the ebike off pavement where the large 20” fat tires minimize slipping.
All the ebike controls are within a fingers reach making it easy to access the breaks, shift gears, and change power settings as needed.
See the video below where we show the simple installation from shipping box to ride, along with other features, and our ride experience.
Our thanks to HEYBIKE providing the Mars 2.0 ebike for our review. See our links below the video for more information about this ebike and use LOVERV100 to receive an additional $100 off your ebike purchase.
Use discount code LOVERV100 and save $100 off purchase!
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Winter is just around the corner, and that means it’s time to start thinking about things like moving to warmer weather or winterizing your rig.
Another thing to think about? The snow that will inevitably end up on your RV roof should you stay in a cold area. But how much snow can an RV roof handle? Should you clean it off, and how do you go about that?
In this article, we will help you understand the answer to, “How much snow can an RV roof handle?” This will allow you to head into the winter season knowing exactly how to take care of your RV roof when the first snowstorm hits.
How Much Snow Can an RV Roof Handle?
Most RV roofs are designed to handle some snow, so if all you’ll see the whole winter is a light dusting, you probably don’t have much to worry about. That said, the roofs of RVs are not built for the weight of heavy accumulation, which is something that everyone in locations seeing a lot of snow will need to keep in mind.
How much snow can an RV roof handle? Generally speaking, the following is a good guide:
Light Snow: A couple of inches to half a foot of light powdery snow is usually safe—as long as more snow doesn’t fall on top of it, which could cause it to build up and become heavy.
Wet or Heavy Snow: Because it contains more water and less air, wet snow weighs significantly more than powder. This type of snow can weigh in at around 20 pounds per cubic foot, meaning that even a few inches of snow buildup can weigh quite a lot on your RV roof.
Accumulation Limit: If you see more than 6–8 inches of any snow type, consider clearing it off. Remember, the weight of snow can add up fast and put undue stress on the roof structure. Additionally, melting snow has a tendency to make its way into any cracks and crevices it can find, often leading to leaks and costly water damage.
Keep in mind that any snow that has melted and refrozen is a lot harder to remove than fresh snow. Therefore, if you anticipate buildup, it is best to remove snow fairly quickly after it falls.
Tools to Remove Snow from RV Roof
Let’s say you’ve noticed that around 6 inches of wet snow has made itself at home on your RV roof. What do you do now? You gather the right tools for the job, of course!
The most important thing to keep in mind when preparing for RV roof snow removal is safety. Your RV roof is going to be extremely slippery when covered in snow, and you don’t want to put any extra stress on the roof, meaning walking on the roof is out. This means working with a ladder and long-handled tools that can reach across the roof.
Of course, you’ll also want to make sure you have a way to stay warm, as getting too cold while removing snow from your RV roof is also dangerous. This is where a coat, a hat, and quality waterproof work gloves come into play.
Besides staying safe, it’s also important to consider the preservation of your RV roof. Metal or plastic tools can easily slice through a rubber RV roof, leading to leaks and water damage. Therefore, foam brushes and soft-bristled rakes are your best bet.
The best time to start your RV snow removal project is in the afternoon. This is when the sunlight is at its warmest, causing the snow and ice to soften and making it much easier to work with. As mentioned above, it’s also easier to work with fresh snow than it is to work with snow that has melted and refrozen. Therefore, tackling this task right after each snowfall can be helpful.
When removing snow from an RV roof, you may be tempted to use hot water to melt the snow. Don’t do this, as it can damage the roof. As mentioned above, you will also want to avoid using hard or sharp objects to remove snow buildup.
Instead, carefully use your long-handled brush or rake to remove the snow from one corner. Slowly work your way around the perimeter of the RV, making sure to reach all the way to the middle of the RV roof to remove the snow gathered there.
If you come across a particularly stuck-on bit of snow or ice, don’t get too rough with it. Instead, wait for that patch of buildup to melt and remove it at that point.
Protecting Your RV Roof from Snow
Knowing the answer to, “How much snow can an RV roof handle?” and then removing snow from your RV roof when it gets to be too much is a good way to help protect and preserve your RV roof. That said, there are better and easier ways to provide protection for your roof throughout the winter. The best option? Keeping snow off the roof entirely.
There are a few different ways you can ensure no snow ever touches your RV roof:
The first option is to move south out of snowy weather. If you are able, this is the best option, as it also protects your RV plumbing system and batteries from the cold weather.
Of course, not everyone can move south for winter. In these cases, we recommend trying to find a covered RV parking spot. This will keep snow off of your RV roof and may help keep your rig a bit warmer throughout the winter season.
The final option is an RV cover. Unfortunately, this only works if you won’t be staying in the RV. If you use this method, make sure you use a cover specifically for RVs. It’s also important to understand that while snow removal will be easier when you cover your RV, and while leaks will be less likely, you will still need to get out there and remove snow buildup from the top of the cover from time to time to protect the structure of your RV roof.
The question, “How much snow can an RV roof handle?” is a great one that some people never even think to ask. Now that you know the answer, use this information to your advantage and take great care of your RV roof this winter. This will help ensure your RV stays in good shape for many more years of travel!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
HONG KONG, Nov 4, 2024 – (ACN Newswire) – RVs have become an important means of modern travel and leisure, and have gained increasing popularity worldwide in recent years. There are numerous world-renowned RV brands, and among the RV companies that have already entered the capital market, there are three listed on the US stock market: Thor Industries (THO.US), Winnebago (WGO.US), and Camping World (CWH.US). Among them, Thor Industries has the highest market value and its stock price has risen by nearly 30% since late June this year.
Australasia is the third largest RV market in the world after North America and Europe, and is one of the fastest-growing RV markets. New Gonow Recreational Vehicles, founded by the former “Geely Marshal ” Miao Xuezhong, occupies a leading position in the market, with its performance, popularity and brand reputation continuing to improve. It is reported that after submitting its application for main board listing to the Hong Kong Stock Exchange in the first half of the year, the Company received a notice of record-filing from the China Securities Regulatory Commission on 9 September, and its IPO plan is proceeding smoothly.
The global RV market is thriving, with a diverse landscape
RVs, with the dual functions of “home” and “vehicle”, are movable homes that combine “clothing, food, housing, and transportation” in one, which can fully satisfy people’s demand for personalized and free travel. Its history can be traced back to the popularity of camping in the United States in the 1920s, and since then, RVs have rapidly become popular all over the world. With its high degree of freedom and flexibility, RV travel has become the choice of more and more travelers.
Overall, the global RV market is characterized by fierce competition and a large number of players, with the North American and European RV markets being relatively mature, while the Chinese RV market is still in its early stages. Among the well-known RV companies, Thor Industries, Forest River, Winnebago, and others in the United States have gained widespread recognition from consumers for their excellent design and high-quality manufacturing processes, and have dominant positions in the market.
Several well-known brands are distinctive, with Thor Industries known for its innovative product design and global market presence, Winnebago Industries for its high-end RVs and innovative technology, especially in its exploration of the electric RV segment, and Forest River for its reliability and diverse product line. Through continuous technological innovation and market expansion strategies, these brands have steadily maintained their positions at the forefront of the industry. Some well-known local manufacturers in the European RV market include Hymer in Germany, Dethleffs in the Netherlands, and Auto-Trail in the UK. In the Australasian market, well-known RV brands include Jayco, Snowy River, and Regent.
In terms of category, RVs can be mainly categorized into two types: towable RVs and motorized RVs. Towable RVs can be further categorized into standard caravans, pop-tops, and camper trailers. According to Frost & Sullivan (the same below), in 2023, the standard caravan was the major segment in the Australasian market, capturing a substantial 72.1% share, up from 67.1% in 2019. New Gonow Recreational Vehicles, which owns well-known brands such as Snowy River and Regent, is the top RV company in the Australasian market and ranked second in terms of sales in the Australasian market in 2023.
By accurately positioning itself, New Gonow Recreational Vehicles is able to break through and stand out in the market
Driven by a booming tourism industry and a high number of international visitors, road trips through RVs have become a mature travel method in Australasia. Measured by RV household penetration, Australasia had a remarkable ownership rate of 78.8 RVs per thousand households in 2023, significantly surpassing Europe’s rate of 21.7 and ranking second globally. Tourists traveling in RVs also inject vitality into the economy. It is expected that the total RV in use in Australasia will reach 1,175.0 thousand units in 2028, representing a CAGR of 5.7% from 2024, outpacing the growth in North America and Europe.
The Australasia RV market exhibits a relatively concentrated structure, with the top five participants holding approximately 55.4% of the market share in 2023. New Gonow Recreational Vehicles, which primarily manufactures and sells standard caravans, has a significant competitive advantage. As a high-end product in the towable RV market, standard caravans have a higher barrier to entry in terms of technology, and companies that excel in this field tend to have strong manufacturing capabilities, allowing them to innovate and produce high-quality, durable RVs equipped with advanced features and technology, and have a greater chance of competing for market pricing power and increasing brand premiums. New Gonow Recreational Vehicles is undoubtedly a top participant in this market.
According to A1 prospectus, the development journey of New Gonow Recreational Vehicles began in 2014. The Company’s founder and CEO, Miao Xuezhong, previously served as a senior executive at Geely Automobile, with over 25 years of experience in the automotive industry and extensive management experience. In September 2014, he led the Company to acquire Regent, an Australian RV brand with a history of more than 30 years, thus enabling New Gonow Recreational Vehicles to gradually expand its presence in the RV market and continue to broaden its product portfolio and stand out from the competition.
Products are the foundation of survival for RV companies, and New Gonow Recreational Vehicles offers a full spectrum of functionalities and an expansive range of auxiliary services through the design, development, manufacturing, and sales of various bespoke towable RVs. As of 31 December 2023, the Company has successfully mass-produced 39 RV models, which are all standard caravans, spanning seven distinct series under three characteristic brands: the mid-range best-selling brand Snowy River, luxury brand Regent, and semi-off-road brand NEWGEN. With a comprehensive product lineup, New Gonow Recreational Vehicles can meet the full range of demands from entry-level to high-end luxury models.
Despite the overall growth of the RV market, competition has become increasingly fierce with more and more brands entering the Australasian market. American brand Jayco has the highest market share, reaching 31.5% in 2023 and holding a leading position. The world’s largest RV manufacturers such as Thor Industries and Forest River are also continuously competing for market share. To stay ahead of the competition and achieve further development, it is essential for New Gonow Recreational Vehicles to continuously introduce new products, technologies, and services to improve its competitiveness and market share.
Overall, New Gonow Recreational Vehicles’ competitive advantages lie in its highly customizable and continuously upgraded range of RV products, strong product development capabilities, excellent manufacturing capabilities, diverse distribution channels, and high brand awareness. After about a decade of development, the Company has launched nine new models under Regent and four new models under Snowy River, as well as upgraded 13 models under Snowy River. At the same time, the Company is gradually improving its dealership network consisting of third-party dealer stores, self-owned stores, official online websites and JV stores.
Through its continuous efforts in the value chain of the RV industry, New Gonow Recreational Vehicles has been expanding its customer base in the Australasian market. In 2021, 2022 and 2023, the Company delivered a total of 1,330, 2,127, and 2,694 RVs to customers respectively, with a year-on-year increase of 59.9% and 26.7% in 2022 and 2023 respectively. In early October, at the Melbourne Leisurefest, the largest exhibition in the second half of 2024 in Melbourne, the Company launched its latest Snowy River model, PopTop and concept RV, Vancave, and received a large number of orders.
It is also worth mentioning that the Company has also followed the trend of electrification and digitalization development and actively built a sustainable and environmentally friendly path for RV electrification, becoming one of the first RV enterprises to commercialize electric RV solutions and taking the lead in the intelligent transformation of the industry. Currently, the Company is developing a trailblazing model of towable ERV equipped with intelligent technology and autonomous driving system, which is expected to be delivered in Australia by the first quarter of 2025.
In terms of financial performance, New Gonow Recreational Vehicles achieved revenues of approximately RMB300 million, RMB499 million and RMB720 million in 2021, 2022, and 2023, respectively, representing a CAGR of 55.0%, with revenues in 2023 being 2.4 times higher than those in 2021. During the same period, the CAGRs of gross profit, net profit and net cash generated from operating activities were approximately 90.1%, 77.2%, and 148.4%, respectively. The impressive profit performance and rapid improvement in liquidity not only demonstrate the Company’s successful business model, but also highlight its high-growth performance.
New Gonow Recreational Vehicles has already secured a place in the emerging Australasian RV market, which is still relatively small, but its potential is being fully demonstrated. With the huge market opportunity and its attempt to become the “first stock of Chinese RVs”, the Company is expected to become a new star in the capital market, attracting more attention from investors.
We continue to explore RV and off-grid power solutions. One issue to upgrading RV batteries and creating off-grid power has been the cost of lithium batteries. We have an upgrade planned for our daughter and her husbands camper and found a quality battery with high capacity and at a budget price. We evaluated the Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery and found this to be a perfect solution for their off-grid camper power requirements.
Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery
The Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery Provide 200A BMS is rated at 3584Wh of energy and a great solution for RV, marine, and off-grid systems.
The battery provides low temperature cutoff at -32F, with reliable protection, will resume charging at 41F degrees, and cut off discharging at -4F degrees. A good solution for RV and off-grid needs when used in harsh low-temp environments.
The battery is ideal for RV installations with the compact design at 20.5” x 9.45” x 8.58” and rugged protection of IP65. The battery is reported to last up to 10 years with 4000+ cycles @ 100% DOD.
One note. This is the Plus version of Power Queens 200 Ah lithium batteries and is also rated to use for trolling motors, but this battery is NOT suitable to be used as a starter battery, golf cart battery, or for high-power applications.
Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery Specifications
Rated Voltage: 12.8V
Charging Voltage: 14.4 ±0.2V
Rated Capacity: 250Ah
Usable Capacity: 280Ah
Energy: 3584Wh
Max. Continuous Output Power: 2560W
Max. Continuous Discharge Current: 200A
BMS: 200A
Dimension: 20.55” x 9.45” x 8.58”
Weight: 59.33lbs
Protection Class: IP65
Charge: 32°F to 122°F
Discharge: -4°F to 140°F
Storage: 14’F to 122°F
Number of Cycles: 4000+cycles at 100% DOD, 8000+cycles at 80% DOD, 15000+cycles at 60% DOD
Testing Results
We conducted testing to validate the battery capacity and load rating. We also placed the battery in a typical RV environment installing in our Montana 5th wheel. See the video below for the details and actual testing results.
Overall the Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery performed very well and met the requirements for our future RV off-grid installation.
Our thanks to Power Queen for providing the battery for our review. See the links below the video for more information about Power Queen 12V 200Ah Plus Battery.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
When speaking of travel and casinos, the willingness to take risks often leads to the greatest rewards in both. Winning in a casino is about risk-taking that can lead to big payoffs, just as venturing to new destinations or trying different travel experiences can lead to life-changing memories and personal growth. And just as a casino challenges players to read situations, weigh odds, and adapt, travel often pushes us to step out of comfort zones, adapt to challenges, and find creative solutions.
Both casinos and travel involve understanding that not everything is guaranteed but embracing the journey regardless. And even if you don’t enjoy gambling or aren’t fortunate enough to walk away a winner at some of the world’s most incredible casinos, many have become more than just places to place a bet but instead full-blown travel destinations in and of themselves which can provide rewarding and memorable travel experiences whether you win or lose.
Whether you’re drawn to the Las Vegas Strip or the glamorous casinos of Europe and Asia, let’s take a look at the most captivating and famous casinos around the world worth taking a chance on both in terms of the travel aspect and possibly placing a bet at.
The World’s Most Famous and Glamorous Casinos
The Venetian, Macau: Asia’s Answer to Las Vegas
If you’ve been to the Venetian in Las Vegas, then you know how impressive and grand it is. But The Venetian Macau takes things to the next level. The Venetian Macau is easily “Asia’s biggest casino” according to the online casino FruityKing and actually the world’s largest casino resort and hotel.
Not only does the resort and hotel span over 10 million square feet across its nearly 40 storeys, but it also boasts over half a million square feet of dedicated to gaming space. Walking into The Venetian Macau is like stepping into a lavish, surreal city within a city. The canals with their authentic gondoliers and pastel “Venetian” skies could almost make you feel you’re indeed in Italy.
The casino caters to all types of players, from casual tourists trying their luck to high rollers with VIP treatment in private rooms. But what really sets The Venetian Macau apart is how it’s infused with a distinctly Asian twist. Baccarat tables, massively popular in Asia, are always packed, and the VIP rooms are where serious money changes hands.
Just a short flight from several major Asian cities, it’s no wonder that The Venetian Macau has become a favourite for those looking to combine luxury shopping, dining, and some very serious gaming. Enjoy nearly 3,500 slot machines and 800 gaming tables, more than 350 shops, and a 15,000-seat arena offering all kinds of entertainment across the casino resort’s four themed sections that include the Golden Fish, Imperial House, Red Dragon, and Phoenix.
Casino de Monte-Carlo, Monaco: For the James Bond Experience
A list of the world’s most famous casinos wouldn’t be complete without mentioning Casino de Monte-Carlo. This stunning Belle Époque masterpiece is one of the most recognisable casinos in the world and simply oozes European elegance.
Walking into Monte-Carlo’s casino feels like stepping onto a movie set, and for good reason since it indeed acted as the setting for several James Bond films. The casino has an age-old dress code and a formality that gives a feeling of opulence and prestige with every bet you place.
Monte-Carlo is the kind of place where you’re more likely to spot millionaires and celebrities than casual tourists. The casino’s reputation for exclusivity is well-earned, and it’s the heart of gambling culture in Monaco. Here, high-stakes poker and baccarat games take centre stage, and you can always expect to see a fashionable crowd gathered in this ultra glamorous setting.
Even if you’re not planning to play, it’s worth visiting for the impressive architecture, the people-watching, and the chance to stroll along the nearby gardens overlooking the Mediterranean. No one leaves Monte-Carlo without feeling a bit like royalty.
Bellagio, Las Vegas: The Epitome of Vegas Luxury
Las Vegas is home to dozens of famous casinos, but none have quite the same reputation as the Bellagio. Known for its luxury, its famous dancing fountains, and high-stakes poker games, the Bellagio is as much a cultural icon as it is a casino. Its poker room, once known as the famed “Bobby’s Room” and now simply as the high-stakes room, has seen some of the world’s biggest poker games and is a favourite haunt for professional players and high-rollers alike.
What makes the Bellagio special is that it combines the high-energy atmosphere Vegas is known for, alongside a touch of refined elegance. From its art gallery featuring works by Picasso and Warhol to the exquisite botanical gardens that change with the seasons, the Bellagio offers visitors a touch of sophistication.
Of course, the gaming floor is as lively as you’d expect from Vegas, with thousands of slot machines and tables offering blackjack, roulette, craps, and more. But it’s the poker room that draws the biggest crowd of serious players, all hoping for a taste of the Bellagio’s unique magic.
Caesars Palace, Las Vegas: Where History and Pop Culture Collide
Staying in Vegas, we also have Caesars Palace, a classic Vegas casino that’s iconic as it gets. Built in 1966 with an ancient Roman theme, it has hosted everyone from Elvis to Frank Sinatra and remains one of the most famous casinos in the world. What makes Caesars unique is its commitment to its Roman theme. Get lost in the casino’s historical fantasy, complete with fountains, statues of Roman rulers and gods, and marble pillars, while also getting the quintessential Las Vegas experience at the same time.
This is where gambling, entertainment, and history come together. The casino’s poker rooms and slot machines are a big draw of course, but it’s also known for its incredible Colosseum theatre, where many major shows are held throughout the year.
And then there are the endless dining options such as Gordon Ramsay’s Hell’s Kitchen and Mr. Chow’s iconic restaurant which add a dash of high-end culinary flair. For many visitors to Sin City, visiting Caesars Palace is a rite of passage, a chance to experience a bit of Vegas history wrapped in classic ageless allure.
Marina Bay Sands, Singapore: Where Architecture Meets Casino
Marina Bay Sands in Singapore has redefined the concept of a casino resort. With its three futuristic towers crowned by a rooftop infinity pool and SkyPark, it’s not just a casino but an architectural wonder. Even if you’re not a gambler, Marina Bay Sands is worth a visit for the views it provides alone.
The pool offers a breath-taking panorama of Singapore’s skyline, and the casino floor is equally impressive, featuring an array of slot machines and gaming tables that cater to a diverse, international crowd. The casino itself is spacious and modern, with around 500 tables offering every game you could think of.
Marina Bay Sands is popular among tourists, as well as Singapore’s affluent locals, who come to enjoy the shopping, dining, and nightlife alongside the gaming. This casino feels more open and inviting than many traditional gambling halls, perhaps because it’s integrated into a larger complex that includes a hotel, mall, and even a museum. In this sense, Marina Bay Sands has made gambling part of a broader cultural experience, blending entertainment with opulence.
Sun City Resort, South Africa: Africa’s Oasis of Glamour
Deep in the heart of South Africa, Sun City Resort is a stunning oasis of entertainment and gaming. Often called “Africa’s Kingdom of Pleasure,” it’s a place where luxury meets wilderness. Sun City has a bit of everything including golf courses, safari excursions, a massive casino, and even a man-made beach. It’s like Vegas but with zebras instead of Elvis impersonators.
The casino at Sun City is known for its variety, offering classic games like blackjack and roulette along with hundreds of slot machines. What really sets it apart, though, is the experience outside the gaming floor. After a night at the tables, you can embark on a safari at the Pilanesberg National Park, located right next door.
This fusion of wildlife and casino action help give Sun City a unique appeal, drawing visitors from around the world who want to experience something entirely different from your typical resort casino.
The Kurhaus of Baden-Baden, Germany: A Classic European Casino
While Germany might not be the first place that comes to mind for casinos, the Kurhaus of Baden-Baden is a hidden gem that every gambling enthusiast should know about. This historic spa and casino in the Black Forest has been a hotspot since the 19th century, attracting nobility, artists, and the occasional European aristocrat.
The Kurhaus is elegant and old-world, a far cry from the neon lights and glamour of Vegas. Here, the games are quieter, the dress code more formal, and the whole experience wrapped in a kind of quiet, cultured charm.
Walking into the Kurhaus is like stepping back in time. The chandeliers, red carpets, and gilded décor give the casino an almost cinematic feel, as if you’re an extra in a historical drama. While it may not be as famous as Monte-Carlo, it has a loyal following, especially among European travellers.
It’s a place where people come as much for the ambiance as for the gaming tables, making it a perfect destination for those who appreciate history and elegance as much as a good bet.
These iconic casinos are much more than just places to play craps or watch slots spin, but instead unique and memorable experiences that each have their own personality as rich as the games played within their walls. They offer travellers far more than just the potential of winning big. It’s about stepping into a world where glamour, history, and culture blend seamlessly into one.
Whether you’re drawn to the high-rolling tables of Monte-Carlo, the massive gaming floors of Vegas, or the cultural charm of Baden-Baden, these casinos offer a little something for everyone and pretty much guarantee you’ll walk away a winner if only for the experiences they provide alone.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
It can be difficult to maintain a healthy diet while traveling, especially when it becomes rather tempting or convenient to simply settle for quick and easy meals and snacks while on the go, which are sadly often far from being organic or nutritious.
Thankfully, eating organic foods while traveling can be achievable and prioritizing an organic diet has many benefits both in terms of your own heath and for also supporting local farmers and the environment. Sticking to an organic diet can prove to be rather easy if you know where to look.
Many restaurants now offer a number of organic menu items, and you’ll find many cities now have dedicated organic grocery stores and farmers’ markets, or at least dedicated sections in grocery stores that offer organic choices. Here are just some of the organic culinary treasures you can seek out and savor during your travels around the world.
10 Organic Foods Every Global Traveler Should Try
Turmeric in India
Everyone recognizes turmeric for its bright yellow-orange color and its anti-inflammatory and antioxidant benefits. Organically grown turmeric is cultivated without synthetic pesticides or fertilizers which help to preserve its natural nutrients and health benefits.
Organic turmeric is especially popular throughout India, especially in the south around regions like Kerala and Tamil Nadu. Sri Lanka is another great destination where you can incorporate turmeric into your diet while traveling. Locals blend turmeric with spices like ginger and black pepper not only for its medicinal effect but also the hearty and wholesome flavor it provides.
Turmeric comes in all kinds of forms including pastes, powders, or sliced and dried. And the best part is you don’t have to travel all the way to India to enjoy its health benefits, since you can easily order organic turmeric products online through Whole Food Earth which offers high-quality options that can bring the richness of this incredibly healthy spice right into your very own kitchen.
Amaranth in Central and South America
This so-called “pseudo-grain” is a seed with a long history in the traditional diets of cultures in Central and South America. Whether incorporated into porridges, granola, or used as a flour to bake bread, organic amaranth is a versatile ingredient that helps provide much needed energy for travelers.
Once cultivated by the ancient Aztecs, amaranth offers an earthy, nutty taste and is rich in protein and minerals. Many traditional Andean dishes like the soups and porridges of Peru and Bolivia contain amaranth and you can sample popular amaranth-based snacks such as alegría in places like Mexico City.
Amaranth is what is known as a complete protein, meaning it contains all essential amino acids, making it an excellent choice for vegetarian and vegan travelers who require protein-rich options while on the go. It’s also high in fiber and offers a good source of iron, magnesium, calcium, and antioxidants to aid your immune function and keep you healthy while traveling.
Cherimoya in Spain and South America
One tropical fruit that may have escaped your radar is cherimoya. With its naturally sweet and creamy texture, cherimoya is not only delicious but also a revitalizing travel snack whether it’s enjoyed fresh or placed in smoothies or desserts.
Often called the custard apple, cherimoya has a very creamy texture and tastes very similar to banana or pineapple. In Peru, you’ll find it in restaurant desserts as well as sold fresh in Lima markets. Meanwhile, in Spain it’s usually enjoyed as a refreshing snack around tropical coastal regions near Granada and Málaga. Ecuador and Colombia are a few more countries you are likely to encounter freshly grown organic cherimoya.
This nutrient-dense, high-vitamin C fruit helps support your immune system. It’s also a good source of potassium which helps keep you hydrated in hot and humid climates like Central and South America as well as high-altitude regions like the Andes.
Saskatoon Berries in Canada
Think of saskatoon berries like blueberries with a hint of nutty almond. The saskatoon berry is a favorite in Canadian cuisine, and much like blueberries, they’re not only similar in color but also known for their similar antioxidant properties.
Travelers visiting Saskatchewan or Alberta in Canada during the summer can easily pick up fresh organic saskatoon berries or find them in locally made jams, syrups, and in delicious pies much like Canadas’ southern neighbors the American’s enjoy their beloved apple pie.
Some northern states in the America along the border of Canada also grown organic saskatoon berries in the summer. So, if you’re visiting Canada or the northern US next summer, pick up some of these powerful berries that are low in calories and high in natural sugars which will provide you with a quick, healthy energy boost without the crash that processed snacks often produce.
Coconut Water in Thailand
You may have heard of coconut water, and nowhere is it more widely available than in Thailand. Fresh coconut water is a refreshing and hydrating drink that’s rich in natural electrolytes. You’ll find it in markets and beach stalls and it’s a staple for travelers who are trying to find some natural hydration options in hot climates. The locals often sip on freshly harvested coconuts to beat the heat. You’ll find this especially in bustling areas like Bangkok and Phuket.
Baobab in Africa
You may be familiar with baobab fruit or at least the iconic trees if you have ever traveled to or wished to travel to Madagascar. Baobab powder, fruit, and seeds are often sourced directly from wild baobab trees where they are found not only in Madagascar but also countries like Tanzania, Senegal, Ghana, and South Africa.
Known as the “tree of life,” the baobab tree produces nutrient-dense fruit that is prized for its many health benefits which includes offering more vitamin C than an orange.
The fruit’s high potassium content among other electrolytes, helps keep you hydrated during long flights and while traveling through hot African climates. This true superfood can often be found as a powder which can be put into smoothies, drinking water, or various snacks. It’s a unique fruit that supports digestion while simultaneously boosting your energy levels. What more could you ask for as a traveler exploring Africa.
Know that organic baobab powder is now widely available in physical and online health food stores around the world, so you can pick some up before your travels to carry with you no matter where you plan to travel.
Greek Yogurt in Greece
Organic Greek yogurt is made from milk that comes from organically raised cows or goats and is free from synthetic hormones, antibiotics, and pesticides.
It should come as no surprise that the best place to sample organic Greek yogurt is Greece of course. You’ll find it widely available in specialty yogurt shops throughout Athens where it’s often served with honey, nuts, or fresh fruit. Many traditional dishes and snacks with Greek yogurt can also be found in places like Santorini, Crete, and Naxos.
One of the greatest benefits of this organic treat is that it contains probiotics, which help support traveler gut health and aids in digestion which can prove priceless when trying to acclimate your stomach to new foreign foods. It’s also high in calcium for bone health and B vitamins for energy, which is beneficial for maintaining vitality during travel.
Goji Berries in China
These rather small, vibrant red berries are highly prized throughout Asian nations for their nutritional offerings and are especially popular in both traditional Asian medicine and modern superfood trends.
You’ll find goji berries widely used in Asian teas, soups, and salads. They have a slightly sour taste that adds complexity to dishes. While they do provide benefits for skin health, the immunity benefits are ideal for those who are exploring remote areas.
China is a great place to sample organic goji berries, and local markets and herbal shops in cities like Beijing or Shanghai often sell fresh or dried options. Himalayan regions of Tibet and Nepal are another popular destination to taste fresh goji berries, but note that locals here may refer to them as wolfberries
Dried goji berries are lightweight, non-perishable, and easy to pack, making them a convenient and nutritious snack for outdoor recreation. Goji berries can easily be added to hiking trail mix or yogurt and their amino acids, iron, and B vitamins will provide you with a steady energy release, which is especially handy for trekking adventures.
Fonio is sometimes referred to as the “grain of life” because of its resilience and nutritional value. This drought-resistant grain is a West African staple that has a mild and nutty flavor and often used it in popular West African dishes like jollof rice or fonio porridge.
If you are interested in eco-friendly eating, know that this grain supports sustainable food sources. It’s also naturally gluten-free which can add another great healthy option for celiac or gluten-intolerant travelers.
Mali, Guinea, and Senegal are a few of the major African producers of fonio which contains essential amino acids that are often lacking in other grains, making it a complete protein source and an ideal option for vegetarian or vegan travelers.
Another great benefit for travelers who are pressed for time is that fonio cooks in just a few minutes, making it convenient for quick meals while traveling, especially if you plan to prepare your own meals in self-catering accommodation.
Dark Chocolate in Ecuador
Who doesn’t love chocolate? Chocolate snacks are some of the most popular among avid travelers, but chocolate snacks and treats don’t necessarily have to be viewed as unhealthy. Not only can dark chocolate satisfy your sweet tooth during your travels, but it’s also a nutrient-rich snack that can provide numerous health benefits.
You can replace your coffee fix with dark chocolate for a much-needed energy boost during long flights or when getting ready for early morning tours, since dark chocolate contains caffeine and theobromine which both provide a natural energy boost.
Dark chocolate is also packed with flavonoids, which help combat oxidative stress and inflammation, supporting overall health during travel. It will also release endorphins, which can improve your mood which can easily turn sour during stressful travel periods.
While you may think of places like Belgium and Switzerland as offering the finest chocolatiers and organic dark chocolate options, don’t overlook Ecuador which is equally famous for its fine-flavor cacao. You can find small family-run chocolate producers in regions like Manabí and Los Ríos that create organic dark chocolate from locally sourced cacao.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
The allure of the open road is strong in the United States, where highways can snake through breathtaking landscapes. Recreational vehicles (RVs) make adventuring easy but powering portable homes with diesel generators is a poor solution for today’s travelers. Briter Products President Avanti Lalwani tells pv magazine how her company is putting solar on wheels.
There are more than 11 million RVs in the United States, each with different energy needs. The latest data from the RV Industry Association suggests demand for RV-related products should be at an all-time high.
In South Bend, Indiana, one manufacturer is offering bespoke solar and energy storage solutions to provide clean power without diesel. Briter Products assembles solar modules for RVs as well as battery storage and inverters – a power plant on wheels.
Briter assembles and sells solar modules for RV rooftops; has its branded lithium ferro-phosphate (LFP) 12 V, 100 A batteries, with a display showing state of charge; and stocks other RV-related products such as bunk ladders and collision avoidance equipment. What sets the company apart is its unique approach to building bespoke RV energy systems.
Tailor made
Briter Products President Avanti Lalwani told pv magazine that the company customizes solar energy systems to the specific needs of each RV user – from weekend campers to those who live in their RVs full time.
The solar and storage systems offered by Briter range from a single rooftop module, intended to charge a typical 12 V battery system, all the way up to a rooftop array with 1.2 kW to 2 kW capacity, integrated with four LFP batteries in a compartment, enough to provide “complete power independence” in most parts of the United States, according to Lalwani.
“We avoid one-size-fits-all generic installations. We take the time to gather knowledge and information about the RV itself,” said Lalwani. “We take not just the individual’s travel plan, we want to know their personal needs, and their RV hopes and expectations. We take their onboard component tree and then configure to support their travel goals. In my mind, it’s very close to a tailor-fitted shirt. Everybody’s arm length is just slightly different. Everybody’s neck size is different. It’s the same thing with refrigeration inside an RV, it’s wildly different. One appliance might take 2 A DC [direct-current] and then another one might take up to 100 A DC in one residential style refrigerator. So everything is made bespoke to each individual owner and the power systems.”
The right balance
At the heart of that approach is rigorous balance-of-system testing, according to Lalwani. This is often carried out with the customer in situ – Briter Products encourages potential buyers to test their power system at the company’s headquarters. It also creates an opportunity for Briter Products to educate customers on issues such as PV wiring and how it differs from a typical RV electrical system, as Lalwani explained.
“There is a lack of understanding in our field about photovoltaics,” she said. “One of the big challenges we’re finding is different groups not using photovoltaic wire, not understanding the changes in internal resistance with different components or thinking ‘wire is wire’ and so use any wire.”
“Given that RV roofs are made of entirely different materials than roofing materials for buildings and the heat generated by the panels and wires on the roof, particularly if mistakenly mounted directly to the roof – in direct hot sunlight, panels and wires can be as hot as [71 C] – failing to use PV wire can cause significant roof degradation.
“That’s a really big challenge and is the reason we implemented a program where we encourage customers to camp at our facility.”
Road ready
In the quest for greater efficiency, Briter Products operates a semi-automated production line to assemble its own solar modules, which are tested for efficiency on site. It’s not the cheapest way to do things – although there is some tax support on offer for renewables manufacturing through the US Inflation Reduction Act (IRA) – but it’s a worthwhile approach, according to Lalwani, who said RV installations can be particularly vulnerable to faults such as microcracking.
“RVs are traveling thousands and thousands of miles every year and the vibration [when driving on] our highway system, and the constant change in environment and temperature, requires a heavier panel,” she said. “It requires a panel with more robust material and we want to control that, it’s quite critical.
“When we install solar panels on people’s RVs, we always include vibration dampening rubber pads so that they’re minimally exposed to that in the beginning. We’ve got a limited amount of real estate up on that RV roof so we have to make sure our solar panels really are producing at the highest possible level without the beginnings of microcracking and loss of power.”
State support
The IRA isn’t the only government intervention that’s good for Briter Products. Potential legislation prohibiting the use of diesel generators could increase demand for zero-emission power solutions, as Lalwani explained.
“Many times in the United States, California leads in terms of innovation. To improve air quality the California Air Resources Board recently passed ordinance laws prohibiting generator use throughout the state,” said the Briter chief. “What we’re finding is solar and lithium battery systems allow RVers to camp out indefinitely in California without the need of shore power and without the need for a [diesel] generator.”
Lalwani added that 16 other US states are considering similar legislation, which if passed will impact RV owners who had no interest in solar before.
“As the government increases its need for environmental protections, we’re seeing people that wouldn’t really be interested in solar, wouldn’t be interested in lithium iron-phosphate batteries, they’re now saying ‘well I still want to camp’,” she said.
The views and opinions expressed in this article are the author’s own, and do not necessarily reflect those held by pv magazine.
This content is protected by copyright and may not be reused. If you want to cooperate with us and would like to reuse some of our content, please contact: editors@pv-magazine.com.
Middlebury, Ind. – WEBWIRE – Monday, October 28, 2024
The Jayco Family of Companies has announced that the RV Technical Institute (RVTI) has now qualified training provided by the RV manufacturer to count towards Level 3 Certification.This training focuses on the Jayco, Entegra Coach, Highland Ridge RV and Starcraft RV brands of recreational vehicles.
Level 3 training is for RV technicians to develop and increase skills sets on specific types of components. Technicians will depart trainings with the ability to perform advanced diagnostics, troubleshooting, and repairs on those systems and components. In Level 3, there are 5 areas of specialty training technicians can pursue Electrical, Chassis, Electronics, Appliance and Slideout.
To qualify and remain certified in a Level 3 Specialty a technician must successfully pass Level 1 and 2 written and skill-based (practical) exams.The technician must attend and pass the number of approved training hours within five years for each specialty category.Certification is good for 5 years. Over this period, the technician must also acquire 24 hours of continuing education credits (CEUs) of approved hands-on or online trainings. 8 of the 24 hours of CEUs must be directly related to the specialty held.
RVTI is excited to welcome Jayco as one of the newest additions to our Level 3 training program, stated Justin Rickett, Senior Manager of Recruiting RV Technical Institute. The recent approval of their Jayco Service School training offers a unique opportunity for certified RVTI technicians to receive credit hours covering several Level 3 Specialties, in one class. We are excited about this approval and appreciate their partnership with RVTI.
About Jayco Family of Companies
The Jayco Family of Companies manufactures and markets towable and motorized RVs through its Jayco, Starcraft RV, Entegra Coach, and Highland Ridge RV divisions.Products are manufactured in facilities in Middlebury, Indiana; Twin Falls, Idaho; and Shipshewana, Indiana.Jayco was started in 1968 and continues to operate on the same principles focusing on quality, customers and family.For more information about Jayco, Inc. or its products, call 1-800-RV-JAYCO, visit jaycofamily.com, or write to Jayco at PO Box 460, Middlebury, Indiana 46540.
About the RV Technical Institute
The RV Technical Institute was created as part of an initiative by the RV Industry Association (RVIA) Board of Directors to develop a comprehensive strategic plan and provided a multi-million-dollar investment to address RV owner satisfaction by creating a supporting foundation to solve the RV industrys shortage of trained technicians and to implement metrics to track the RV customer experience. For more information about RVTI you can contact 574-549-9080 or by email RVTI-info@rvti.org
We are continuing to explore off-grid and emergency power solutions for both RV travel and the home. We completed an extensive 4 day evaluation of the AllPowers R2500 Portable Power Station and with the AllPowers 400 Watt Portable Solar Panel we had a solar generator that supplied us with 2016Wh capacity and powerful AC output of 2500W with a 4000W peak. This powerful power station is ready to provided us with off-grid power for our RV and can be used for reliable emergency backup power for our home.
AllPowers R2500
We found the AllPowers R2500 Power Station to be a useful tool for a wide range of activities, offering numerous benefits for different scenarios. One of its key advantages is versatility. The R2500 power station can power multiple devices simultaneously, such as smartphones, laptops, both residential and portable fridges, fans, and even medical equipment. This makes the power station essential for off-grid needs, emergency power, camping trips, and outdoor work, where access to conventional power outlets are limited.
The R2500 Power Station can be used as an UPS (uninterruptible power supply). After turning on the UPS function, even if there is a sudden power failure, the connected electrical appliance will not stop after momentary 15ms interruption when switching. The UPS feature has a the maximum output power of 1500W.
The R2500 has 4 ways to charge with 120VAC, aolar, 12V DC auto, and simultaneous 120VAC and solar. Using solar only and a maximum input of 1000W, the unit can be recharged in 2 hours.
There is are wide variety of outputs for both 120VAC and DC devices. We especially like the 30 Amp style plug to connect to our RV that supported a maximum 2500W of power.
Over a 4 day period, we tested the 120VAC, 12VDC and solar charging capabilities of the AllPowers R2500 power station by connecting to the main power feed of our Montana 5th wheel. We powered a residential refrigerator, microwave, TV, sound bar, and cellular router operating for 2 days under varying conditions. We also tested the 12VDC capabilities using a 52 quart portable refrigerator. The performance met the specification of the power station. See the video below for the details.
Our thanks to AllPowers for providing the R2500 power station and 400 watt portable solar panel for our review. We have provided links below the video if you are interested in learning more about the portable power products offered by AllPowers.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Your RV roof is one of the most important parts of your rig. It’s what shelters you from the sun and keeps the rain off your head no matter where you roam. Because of this, it’s super important that you take good care of your RV roof.
Here’s what I’ve learned about RV roofs and how to care for them over the years. Use this info to keep your roof in excellent shape for many miles to come!
Learning About Your RV Roof
It’s incredibly important that you know some key things about your RV roof. These include what your roof is made of and whether or not your RV roof is walkable. Knowing these things will help you take proper care of your RV roof so it will last for years to come.
RV Roofing Materials
RV roofs are commonly made from materials such as…
Rubber (EPDM or TPO): Lightweight, flexible, and weather-resistant.
Fiberglass: Durable, easy to clean, and resistant to leaks, but heavier for it.
Aluminum: Lightweight and durable, but prone to dents and corrosion.
Each material has different maintenance needs, so it’s important to know your RV roof type. You can figure out which type of RV roof you have through observation. An aluminum roof will be pretty obvious, and a fiberglass roof will be smooth and slick. Meanwhile, a rubber roof will feel like rubber.
You can determine whether your rubber RV roof is EPDM or TPO by removing the interior trim on a roof vent. This will give you a peek at the underside of the rubber roofing material. If the top is the same color as the bottom, you have a TPO roof. Otherwise, your roof is EPDM.
Determining Whether Your RV Roof is Walkable
Many RV roofs are designed to be walked on, but it depends on the construction of your RV. Generally, if an RV has a ladder on the back, the roof is walkable. That said, it’s best to check your owner’s manual or call the manufacturer to see if your roof can handle the weight.
If it can indeed withstand being walked on, use caution to avoid damaging roof components like vents and solar panels. If your roof isn’t rated for walking, use a ladder or scaffolding to access it safely.
Cleaning Your RV Roof
You’ll want to clean your RV roof every couple of months to ensure it stays in tip-top shape. This is something I could do a better job of staying on top of myself, but it really isn’t all that difficult.
First, you’ll need to gather your supplies:
Use a mild soap or a cleaner specifically designed for your roof type. (Avoid harsh chemicals like bleach or petroleum-based products, which can damage the material.)
Grab a long-handled, soft brush for scrubbing away spots.
A water hose connected to a spigot is also needed.
You’ll want a ladder to help you reach certain spots.
To clean the roof, follow the steps below:
Park on Level Ground: Ensure your RV is parked on a flat, stable surface, and use the parking brake to prevent any movement.
Inspect the Roof: Before starting, check for any cracks, holes, or weak spots that may need repair.
Rinse the Roof: Using a garden hose or power washer (on low pressure), gently rinse off loose dirt, leaves, and debris.
Apply Cleaner: Spray or apply the roof cleaner, following the manufacturer’s instructions. Let it sit for a few minutes to break down dirt and stains.
Scrub the Roof: Use a soft-bristle brush to scrub the roof gently. Pay attention to seams, vents, and other fixtures.
Rinse Thoroughly: After scrubbing, rinse the roof completely to remove all cleaner and dirt.
Dry the Roof: Allow the roof to air dry, or use a towel to dry off any remaining water.
Inspect Seals: Once the roof is clean and dry, check for any damaged seals or areas that may need resealing.
Maintaining Your RV Roof
Cleaning your RV roof is just one aspect of RV roof maintenance. It’s also important to protect your roof in any way you can. The tips below will help you do just that.
Inspecting Your Roof
It’s recommended to inspect your RV roof at least twice a year—ideally in the spring and fall—or more often if your RV is exposed to harsh weather conditions. Look for cracks, tears, loose seals, or any signs of wear that could lead to leaks.
Resealing Roof Seals
If you find that some of the seals are coming up or cracking, it’s time to reseal the roof:
First, clean the area with dish soap and water to remove any dirt or debris, allowing the area to dry completely before the next step.
Next, apply an RV roof sealant compatible with your roof material, ensuring you focus on seams, edges, and around any rooftop fixtures.
Even if your seals look totally fine, it’s best to go over them at least once a year to prevent damage due to leaks.
Repairing Holes and Tears
Sometimes tree branches scrape the top of your RV, causing damage to the rubber put here. This has happened to us multiple times over the past decade, but we’ve never had any extensive damage. Instead, we’ve just had small rips and holes that were very easy to repair.
My favorite way to repair these holes is by using EternaBond Tape. That said, some people prefer RV roof patch kits. These kits usually include a patch and adhesive, which can be applied over the damaged area after it is cleaned and prepped. Either way, be sure to follow the manufacturer’s instructions carefully for the best results.
Avoiding RV Roof Damage
Of course, it’s better to avoid damage altogether if you can. While this isn’t always possible, there are some steps you can take to prevent damage to your RV roof.
Preventing Sun Damage
Using an RV cover or parking under cover can protect your roof from UV rays, thus helping to extend the lifespan of the roof. If you opt for a cover rather than covered storage, be sure to use a breathable cover to prevent moisture buildup underneath, which could lead to mold or mildew.
Preventing Damage from Branches
When parking or driving, be aware of overhanging branches that can scrape or puncture the roof. Use an RV cover when storing the vehicle to protect against falling debris. You can also install a roof guard or vent covers to shield vents and skylights from damage.
Preventing Snow Damage
If you’re in a snowy region, it’s important to remove snow and ice buildup from your roof, as excess weight can cause damage or leaks. Use a snow rake with a soft blade to carefully remove snow without scratching the roof. Avoid walking on a slippery, snow-covered roof.
Replacing Your RV Roof
No matter how well you take care of your RV roof, it will eventually need to be replaced.
The lifespan of an RV roof depends on the material and how well it’s maintained. Rubber roofs (EPDM or TPO) typically last around 10–15 years, while fiberglass and aluminum roofs can last longer, up to 20 years or more. Regular maintenance, cleaning, and resealing can help maximize the lifespan of your roof.
Signs that your roof may need replacement include:
Persistent leaks despite repairs
Large cracks or significant damage
Bubbling or separation of roof material
Extensive water damage to the interior ceiling
If you determine that your roof does indeed need to be replaced, it is possible to do this on your own, but you will need to be very handy and have lots of tools, patience, and friends to help out.
The video below will help you get a better understanding of the process.
If this doesn’t seem like something you can tackle (I know I certainly couldn’t), you’ll need to hire a professional to replace your RV roof for you.
As you can see, there is a lot to know about the care and keeping of your RV roof. Fortunately, once you get into a groove, taking care of your roof is actually a cinch—and by staying on top of maintenance, your roof should last for years to come!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Our Montana 5th wheel is broke and it’s going to impact our YouTube channel status for the remainder of the year. We have a SchwinTek slide-out for our bedroom and the gears have stripped on the left side. The slide-out is extended and we are not able to retract. Aside from the high cost of repair, we are now in a waiting game for parts to be shipped with an expected (not confirmed) November time frame. Once received, we’ll can then schedule repair.
As a result of the broken slide-out, we’ve had to cancel our October travels. We have been traveling to the mountains for 10 years and we’re sad to report that all of our planned travel with not be shown. We’re disappointed that we won’t be able to see the many friends who come to the campground and will miss sharing the places we frequent as we travel around the area.
We will not be taking a total absence from the channel and our ilovervlife.com blog, but the few video and blogs will be product related and less on travel. See the video below for more information.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
While you may not think of Atlanta as being a top travel destination choice around the Christmas holiday season, the reality is that many domestic travelers within the US will at the very least likely pass through Hartsfield-Jackson Atlanta International Airport.
Not only is Atlanta’s main airport consistently ranked as the busiest airport in the country, it’s also one of the busiest airports in the entire world. Serving as a major hub for both domestic and international flights, millions of passengers will be passing through Atlanta’s airport this busy holiday season.
Whether you plan to spend this festive season in Atlanta to visit family and possibly check out the Atlanta Botanical Garden’s “Garden Lights, Holiday Nights” and Stone Mountain Park’s Christmas Celebration, or will simply be using Atlanta as a stopover and catching a connecting flight to somewhere else in the country or abroad, we thought we’d offer some helpful tips for easing travel-related stress when traveling through Atlanta this holiday season.
5 Ways to Ease the Stress of Holiday Travel in Atlanta
Pack Light and Smart
Missing your suitcase upon arrival is always inconvenient, but it can be especially troublesome during the holiday season. Try your best to limit yourself to just traveling with carry-on bags to avoid the risk of lost or delayed baggage which can become more common with high volumes of travelers coming through the airport.
Although experiencing lost or delayed baggage is rather rare, the more baggage that’s handled does increase the likelihood of mishandling. And don’t forget that Atlanta’s airport is again a major hub for airlines like Delta as well as being an important airport for Southwest Airlines and American Airlines, so if you’re connecting through Atlanta, there’s often an increased chance your bag could be delayed or lost with tight layovers.
It’s therefore always smart to pack essential items you may need such as medications, valuable items, or items you may really need for holiday celebrations in your carry-on just in case. Be sure to check the size and weight limits of your airline to ensure your carry-on fits within the guidelines.
Look to using packing cubes or compression bags to maximize space and wear bulkier clothing and shoes on the plane. Double check if checked bags will be charged or if you may have a frequent flyer status or other membership/allowance that provides complimentary checked bags.
Reserve Your Rental Car Ahead of Time
Renting a vehicle at Atlanta’s airport during the congested Christmas holiday season can be hectic due to high demand. It’s essential to book your rental vehicle far in advance when planning to travel around the holidays. This ensures you will not only get a vehicle but also secure the best rates.
You’ll find that many car rental Atlanta airport companies offer useful loyalty programs that provide you with stress-relieving perks around the holidays such as quicker check-in and possibly the ability to skip the counter to avoid long lines or delays. Loyalty programs will also often offer discounted rates on rentals or complimentary upgrades and add-ons.
Atlanta Airport offers a Rental Car Center which is located off-site but is still quite easily accessible thanks to the complimentary ATL SkyTrain that runs all day every day. It will help you to familiarize yourself with the layout of the RCC to know where your rental car company is located in order to save time.
Always plan to pick up and return your rental vehicle during non-peak hours such as early morning hours or late evenings. This may mean choosing less popular flight times to avoid competing with massive crowds from other passengers coming off more popular flights that may also be renting vehicles.
Note that there may be selected car rental companies that may have reduced hours around the holidays or may even be closed on days like Christmas. Always double-check your chosen car rental company’s opening hours to ensure you won’t run into any surprises or be impacted by reduced or modified trading hours.
Some other helpful general car rental tips include inspecting your vehicle carefully for any pre-existing damage and documenting any damage with photos using your mobile. Always return your rental with a full tank of gas to avoid having to pay steep refueling fees imposed by the rental companies. Retain all documents and receipts and plan extra time for drop-off during the holidays and more time to catch the SkyTrain for flights out of Atlanta.
We should also mention that heavy traffic in and around Atlanta airport is common during the holiday season, especially when driving on major highways like I-75, I-85, and I-285. Using navigation apps can help you avoid such traffic.
Use Airport Amenities to Relax
Atlanta’s airport thankfully comes to the rescue during the bus holiday season, when travel delays are more likely, by offering numerous amenities that can help reduce stress and provide entertainment for you and your family.
Airport lounges are always a lifesaver and help you to avoid the traveling masses. Atlanta is home to the Delta Sky Club which you can access if you have a Sky Club membership, are flying on Delta One, have Gold or higher status, or carry a credit card that offers complimentary Sky Club access.
The airport is also home to The Club which is located in Concourse F and open to all passengers for a fee or via select credit cards and memberships. Like the Delata Sky Club, the Club offers much more comfortable seating, free Wi-Fi, hot showers, and complimentary food and refreshments.
Another option that is useful for long layovers is to rent a private Minute Suite by the hour whether you need to lie down, get important business work done, or simply need quiet time to unwind. There are also free designated rest and relaxation zones situated in less busy areas of the airport, as well as childrens play areas that will give parents a breather from kids that may desire to be active.
The airport also displays numerous art installations and rotating exhibits throughout its terminals including the “Tunnel of Light” with soundscapes and visuals, as well as the “Zimbabwe Sculpture Art Exhibit which features Zimbabwean stone sculptures and an audio tour. Note that exhibits such as these may be replaced by newer exhibits so may not always be guaranteed.
Additional airport amenities include spa and wellness services like those found in XpresSpa, as well as plenty of shopping which often includes special pop-up shops during the Christmas season. You can also keep up your energy up with dining options such as Paschal’s southern cuisine, One Flew South, or a simple Chick-fil-A if you desire a quick and easy bite.
Plan Ahead
If you plan to travel during the holidays, planning ahead is crucial for all aspects relating to travel. Book your flights well in advance to secure seats at the best rates, much like rental cars. If possible, book nonstop flights to avoid the stress of connecting flights, especially with winter weather potentially causing delays.
Allow extra time for check-in, security screening, and navigating Atlanta’s airport. We recommend arriving a minimum of 2 hours before domestic flights and 3 hours before international flights. Most lounges allow access up to 3 hours before departures.
Check-in online and use mobile boarding passes to save time at the airport. Most airlines these days offer app-based check-in and notifications for gate changes or delays. And if you’ll be traveling with checked luggage, you may want to use self-service bag drop options if available.
Enroll in TSA PreCheck or CLEAR to further reduce time spent in security lines. These services allow expedited screening and may help you avoid the long queues during the holidays.
Because Atlanta is again one of the largest airports in the world with multiple concourses, it can be easy to get lost. Familiarize yourself with where various terminals and gates are located by researching airport maps online. Keep an eye on your flight’s status leading up to departure using your airline’s mobile app, ATL’s website, or flight tracker apps like FlightAware. They should also alert you of any gate changes.
Prepare for Travel Delays
Travel delays can be a more common occurrence when traveling during peak Christmas holiday periods, especially when transiting through major airports such as Atlanta International Airport. Because delays can prove to be long and boring, you may want to pre-download movies, TV shows, podcasts, and music to your phone, tablet, or laptop before heading to the airport. Don’t rely on free airport Wi-Fi to download large files since you may experience slow download rates when the airport is congested with many travelers.
Be sure to pack your chargers or power banks in your carry-on bag to ensure you can keep your devices charged. You may also want to include comfort items such as a pillow, light blanket, noise-cancelling headphones, etc. Having snacks packed in your carry-on is also a good idea to avoid having to pay inflated prices at the airport and is especially helpful if you have dietary restrictions or food allergies which may limit your available snack options at the airport.
You would also be wise to purchase travel insurance which often includes coverage for trip delays, cancellations, and lost baggage so you can reduce potential out of pocket expenses caused by travel delays. You may also be entitled to compensation through your airline for unforeseen extended delays which may include refunds, meal vouchers, or complimentary overnight accommodation.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
As we enjoy our RV travels, we want to power those electronic devices and appliances that require 120V AC. And recently we have seen the devastating power of nature leaving so many without electricity for extended periods of time and a generator may not be available or adding to the challenge, gasoline to operate a generator doesn’t exist. This is where battery power with an inverter can be very important in a disaster recovery kit at home or your RV. The foundation of converting battery power to household current requires a properly sized 12V DC to 120V AC inverter. We contacted BougeRV and ask for a mid priced, yet feature rich inverter to evaluate. In this blog and the video below, we review the BougeRV 2000 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter plus we share how to determine the wattage needed and the proper battery size to support an inverter 120V load.
Determining Inverter Wattage Need and Battery Capacity
We often find many who run into problems with their inverter and battery installation where ether or both are undersized to power the appliance in the RV or home. This is most often found when powering a residential style microwave. The model we have in our RV requires 1800 watts of 120V power to produce 1100 watts of cooking power. At a minimum, we require a 2000 watt inverter and during the operation of the microwave, no other 120V appliance could be used.
Wiring and battery become the next misunderstood components for the installation. The 12V power required to produce 120V is much higher than the amperage used by appliance. A quick rule of thumb is to divide the 120V appliance wattage by 10 to determine the battery BMS output needed by the inverter. In our microwave case, that would be 180A. We would need to ensure our battery BMS was capable of 180A of continuous output and would suggest at least a 200A rating for added margin.
Lastly is the wiring between the battery and inverter is very important. To support a short run of 2 to 3 feet, you should consider 3/0 copper wiring. For lengths greater, use one of the online wire size calculators to estimate wire size.
BougeRV 2000W 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter
We received a BougeRV 2000W 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter model BV122000 for this evaluation. This pure sine wave inverter provides pure power, with a low distortion rate (≤5%) to ensure proper operation of computer, routers, TVs and other sensitive electronic equipment.
Specifications
Rated Output Power: 2000W
Peak power: 4000W（1s
Output voltage: 110VAC/120VAC(default)
Output frequency: 50/60 Hz(default)
The input voltage ranges: 10V-15.5VDC
Output waveform: Pure Sine Wave
Full Load Efficiency: ＞86%
Operating ambient temperature range: -40°F~185°F（-40°C~85°C）
Testing the BougeRV 2000W 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter
We connected the inverter to a 300Ah lithium battery capable of supporting a sustained 200A of power. Out test bench had a clamp on amp meter to monitor battery output, we also connected a DVM to validate the voltage created by the inverter, and connected an oscilloscope to monitor the quality of the sine wave during the various 120V loads.
The video below shows the tests we performed and results. Overall the inverter performed very well with both nominal and heavy loads.
Conclusion
Overall the BougeRV 2000W 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter met all of our expectations during the tests. We found the inverter to be a well built, feature rich, and at an affordable price.
Our thanks to BougeRV for supplying the inverter for our evaluation. We have provided helpful links below if your are interested in purchasing a BougeRV inverter from 1000W to 3000W.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
I was in one of those unsettled emotional spaces during a cold and rainy day in northern Michigan recently. We were going to slowly start our journey south, so we were saying goodbye to the wonderful area we visited for a six-month season (Shady Oaks RV Park). It meant saying goodbye to family and the dear friends we made over the summer.
There are always last-minute errands to run when hitting the road. This particular day, one of the items I needed to complete would put me within five miles of visiting Sophie, a rescued circus bear. I’d become quite attached to her over the summer. She was on the way to my Dad’s, so I’d stop often. She has a roomy fenced enclosure near a roadside RV park and convenience store before entering the Huron National Forest on Highway 65 outside of Hale, Michigan. She’s chubby and healthy, full of fur, and has quite the personality. Normally, she’d pace back and forth, occasionally coming close to the fence to excite her audience. I witnessed her enjoying an entire watermelon on one of my visits, and another Sophie admirer said he got quite the kick out of watching her frolic in her pool on a hot summer day.
Sophie had a very sad past in captivity from the time she was a tiny cub (stupid humans), but her home for the last few years has been in the roadside park. She has plenty of room to walk around, delicious food and lots of water, and she has a roomy house where she can hide and spend her hibernation months. Her owner comes every day in the early morning to care for the bear. Sophie is unrestrained and lets her keeper go about her business of cleaning the enclosure. The locals drop off fresh fruit and other treats for the owner to share with Sophie while she fattens up for the winter.
I love bears. They are fascinating to me, and Sophie is no exception. I wish she could be released into the wilderness to live the way she was meant to, but it’s impossible. She seems happy and well cared for, but isn’t she lonely? I can’t help but feel she has a longing to explore the woods around her, unhindered and without an audience.
The day I was running errands, it was rainy and cold and I was feeling out of sorts and emotional. I wanted to visit Sophie one last time. I pulled into the small parking lot, and was the only person there. I braved the drizzle and went to the fence of Sophie’s enclosure. At first, she slowly paced around.
To my surprise, she lumbered to the edge and plopped down right in front me. She actually met my eyes and tilted her head. Then, she sat back and bared her belly and played with her paws. When she did this, my tears started to roll.
Sophie put her snout through a fence hole and ‘talked’ to me–well, it was a growl in bear language, but I knew what she meant. The beautiful bear sat there for at least five minutes while we conversed. The giant ball of fur played with her paws, scratched her belly, and made guttural sounds in response. Her play became more dramatic and I laughed out loud at her antics.
Sophie rose on all fours when she’d had enough social interaction, met my eyes, nodded her head goodbye, and went to hide in her house.
I felt connected to Sophie and it made my day–well, my whole summer. My only regret was my arm wasn’t long enough to breech the outer fence and pet her snout and kiss her shiny black nose. In retrospect, that’s probably a good thing.
If you’re in Michigan and you get a chance to visit Sophie, please tell her I said hello. I know she’ll remember…won’t she?
Please show some love by liking it, pinning it, leaving a comment, and/or sharing. We LOVE hearing from you!
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Winter is just around the corner, and that means it’s time for us full timers to start prepping. Most of us are aware that we need to get our RVs ready by adding skirting and heated hoses, and we all know that finding winter clothes is a must-do. Another thing you need to think about? Your pets.
Winter camping with dogs is not any more difficult than camping with dogs any other time of year. That said, it does require a little bit of forethought. In this article, we will discuss what you need to think about as we head into the cold season while full timing with a dog.
Keeping Your Pup Safe and Comfortable
The most important things to consider when planning on winter camping with dogs? The comfort and safety of your pet. Overall, this is easy enough to do, but we have included a few tips to help you out.
Know Your Pet’s Limits
It’s important that you know your pet and their individual limits. If your pup has arthritis, they likely won’t be able to handle the chilly weather for long. Meanwhile, a husky should be able to hang out in the cold for quite some time.
Know what your dog can handle and pay attention to their cues so you know when it’s time to go inside and get out of the cold.
Bundle Up
If it’s super cold outside, it’s never a bad idea to bundle your dog up, especially if your pup happens to be smaller or have thinner-than-average fur.
There are plenty of dog coats on the market, so you can choose one that suits your pet. Add a set of dog booties to protect your furry friend’s paws from snow, ice, and cold.
Check the Paws
Speaking of paws, make sure to keep an eye on your dog’s paws when spending a lot of time outdoors in the cold weather. Snow can actually build up between the toes, causing pain—and sometimes, paws will crack and bleed when they get too cold.
If you notice your pup’s paws looking chapped or bothered by the cold, clean them well, apply ointment, and make an effort to stay out of the cold for a bit.
Stay Hydrated
Everyone knows how important it is to stay hydrated when the weather is hot, and honestly, it’s pretty easy to remember to drink water in hot weather because you feel thirsty.
What some people don’t realize is that it’s actually easier to become dehydrated in winter, because while your body does need plenty of water, it won’t always feel as thirsty in the cold. This can lead humans to consume less water, and it might mean you forget to offer water to your pets as well.
It’s important to get into the habit of offering water regularly, especially if you are being active and even if you don’t feel thirsty.
Wash Up
Antifreeze and chemicals that are put onto the ground to melt ice can be dangerous to dogs. Make sure to give your dog a wipe-down after going out on walks to ensure they don’t have any of these chemicals on their fur. Pay special attention to their paws and belly, as this is where chemicals are most likely to end up.
Take Fido with You
It’s common knowledge that leaving your dog in the car when the weather is hot is a no-no. That said, leaving a dog in a car in cold weather can be just as dangerous.
In areas of the country that don’t get super cold, a car can still reach insanely high temperatures on a slightly chilly but sunny day. In areas that do get cold, the inside of a car is likely to get extremely cold extremely fast. Either way, you’re putting your pup in danger any time you leave them in a car alone.
The best options are to (1) take the dog in with you, (2) leave the dog at home in your RV, or (3) bring someone along to sit in the car with the dog while you run in.
Monitor the RV
If you do choose to leave your dog in the RV alone, there are a couple things you’ll want to consider:
Heating the RV
Monitoring the RV from afar
As far as heating goes, you can either use the onboard supply of propane to keep the furnace running until you get back, or park in a spot with reliable electricity and run a couple of space heaters. If you choose to use the RV furnace, make sure you do have plenty of propane to keep the heater running until you get back. If you choose to go the space heater route, you might want to set the RV thermostat to a low but tolerable temperature, so the furnace will kick on if the heaters happen to quit running for any reason.
For monitoring the RV, we recommend a cellular pet monitor, which will connect to nearby cell towers. Planning to camp in a spot without cell service? A Wi-Fi pet monitor can be connected to the internet via Starlink and do the same job.
Choosing a Dog-Friendly Destination
Picking the right destinations when winter camping with dogs is key. Fortunately, there are a lot of great places you can enjoy with your dog during the cold season. Here’s what you need to know to choose the safest and most fun destinations possible.
Check the Forecast
Before you head anywhere to go winter camping with dogs, check the forecast. If there happens to be a storm or super cold weather in the forecast, it might be better to head elsewhere until the bad weather passes. After all, no dog wants to be stuck inside a tiny RV all day every day, and we’re betting you don’t want to be stuck inside with a rowdy dog that needs to run around.
Avoid Water
If you’re headed someplace cold, avoid camping or visiting places with bodies of water. Water can freeze over, but the layer of ice on top may not be strong enough to hold a dog. If your pup runs out onto the ice, they are liable to fall through, a very dangerous situation that we don’t wish on any dog or their owner.
Head South
Of course, you could just head south and avoid the cold and frozen water entirely. Locations like Florida, south Texas, SoCal, and Arizona are perfect winter destinations for RVers, especially those with active doggies who like to spend a lot of time outside.
Dog-Friendly Winter Destinations We Love
Still not sure where to go winter camping with dogs? Well, there’s the aforementioned Florida, South Texas, SoCal, and Arizona, and here are some of our favorite dog-friendly national parks to visit in the cold months.
Congaree National Park
Congaree National Park is a great pick. It is far enough south that the weather is relatively warm even in winter. Dogs are welcome on all of the park’s trails and can even take park tours.
Grand Canyon National Park
Another good choice? Grand Canyon National Park. While this park does get cold sometimes, it’s rarely unbearably cold, and it’s the perfect park for pups. Many of the park’s trails are dog-friendly, meaning you can explore with Fido for hours.
Petrified Forest National Park
Petrified Forest National Park also makes the list of good places for winter camping with dogs. The park stays relatively warm all year long. Leashed dogs are allowed on all park roads and trails and can even wander into the wilderness areas.
White Sands National Park
Last on our list of places to go winter camping with dogs is White Sands National Park. We love playing in this park with dogs, because pups can run around in the dunes wherever they choose. Unfortunately, the sand tends to be too hot for paws in summer. Therefore, winter is the better time to visit this gorgeous park with your furry friend.
And that’s it—everything you need to consider when winter camping with dogs! Now that you have all of the most important tips, why not start planning an awesome winter advance turn with your pup? We’re betting your furry friend really appreciates it.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Camping is a timeless activities that connects us with nature and brings families and friends together. If you’re traditionally a tent camper that is looking for a blend of comfort and adventure, pop-up campers may be the perfect solution. These versatile vehicles offer a unique camping experience, allowing you to enjoy the great outdoors without sacrificing too much comfort. Let’s dive into the world of pop-up campers and explore why they might be the ideal choice for your next adventure.
A pop-up camper, also known as a folding camper or tent trailer, is a lightweight, towable camping trailer that features a collapsible design. When set up, it expands into a cozy living space. Pop-up campers generally consist of four areas:
Sleeping Areas: Pop-up campers are usually equipped with one or more beds that can accommodate families or groups.
Kitchenette: Many models come with a small kitchen that includes a stove, sink and sometimes a refrigerator.
Dinette: Pop-up campers often offer a seating area that converts into additional sleeping space.
Bathroom: Some pop-up campers may include a small bathroom or outdoor shower.
Why are pop-up campers so popular?
Pop-up campers have surged in popularity due to their perfect blend of affordability, convenience and comfort. Their lightweight design makes them easy to tow with a variety of vehicles, allowing more people to experience the joys of camping without the hefty investment of larger RVs.
Additionally, the compact size of pop-up campers means they are easier to store and set up, often taking just minutes to transform from a compact trailer into a cozy living space. With features like built-in beds, kitchenettes and ample windows for natural light, they provide a comfortable experience while keeping you connected to nature. This combination of practicality, comfort and community engagement makes pop-up campers an appealing choice for families and outdoor enthusiasts alike.
Do pop-up campers have bathrooms?
Pop-up campers vary widely in their floor plans, and while many do not come equipped with bathrooms, some models do include compact bathroom facilities. These can range from simple cassette toilets to full wet baths, depending on the pop-up camper’s size and design.
For those seeking a bit more convenience while camping, models with bathrooms can significantly enhance the experience, allowing for greater privacy and comfort.
However, even in pop-up campers without dedicated bathrooms, access to campground facilities makes it easy to maintain a comfortable camping experience.
Ultimately, the choice of whether to opt for a model with a bathroom will depend on personal preferences and the type of camping experience you desire.
How much do pop-up campers weigh?
The weight of pop-up campers can vary significantly depending on their size, design and features. On average, most pop-up campers weigh between 1,200 and 3,000 pounds when fully loaded. Smaller, more basic models may weigh as little as 1,000 pounds, making them easy to tow with smaller vehicles, while larger models with additional amenities can reach closer to the 3,000-pound mark. It’s essential for prospective buyers to check their vehicle’s towing capacity to ensure they can safely tow a pop-up camper. Additionally, the lightweight nature of pop-up campers contributes to their popularity, as they provide a balance between comfort and ease of transportation, allowing more people to enjoy the camping experience.
How much do pop-up campers cost?
The cost of pop-up campers greatly depends on factors such as brand, size, features and whether you’re buying new or used. On average, new pop-up campers typically range from $5,000 to $20,000, with basic models starting around the lower end of that spectrum and more feature-rich options costing toward the higher end. While investing in a pop-up camper is generally more affordable than purchasing a larger RV, potential buyers should also consider additional costs such as taxes, registration, insurance and maintenance when budgeting for their camping adventures.
Financial options for purchasing a pop-up camper
A number of financial options are available when it comes to purchasing your pop-up camper. While some may pay in cash, most will finance their purchase over the course of several months. Monthly payments can be reduced by providing a large down payment at purchase. This could also help secure a lower interest rate, leading to even more savings long term. Many RV dealers and banks offer great financing options.
Creating an RV budget will help you stay within your financial boundaries and help narrow your pop-up camper search. Be sure to also include parts or accessory upgrades, regular preventative maintenance and RV insurance in your budget. You will also need to account for storage costs if you are unable to store your pop-up camper on your property when not in use. RVing is growing in popularity at an exponential rate because it can be enjoyed on nearly any budget. Read about some ways to save money while RVing.
What is the difference between pop-up campers and teardrop trailers?
Pop-up campers and teardrop trailers are both popular options for campers seeking a compact and lightweight solution, but they differ significantly in design and features. Pop-up campers are characterized by their collapsible structure, which expands to create a larger living space that often includes multiple sleeping areas, a kitchenette and even a dining space. In contrast, teardrop trailers have a distinctive aerodynamic shape, typically featuring a cozy sleeping area inside, a small galley kitchen in the rear and minimal living space. Teardrop trailers are generally more streamlined and easier to tow, while pop-up campers offer greater space and comfort, making them suitable for families or groups. Ultimately, the choice between the two comes down to personal preferences regarding space, amenities and intended camping style.
Choosing the perfect pop-up camper
Choosing the right pop-up camper involves considering several key factors to ensure it meets your camping needs and preferences. First, assess the size and layout: think about how many people will be using the camper and what amenities are essential, such as the number of beds, kitchen facilities and storage options. It’s also crucial to evaluate your vehicle’s towing capacity to ensure safe transport. Additionally, look for features that enhance your camping experience, such as good insulation, ease of setup and whether you want a pop-up camper with a bathroom. Finally, consider your budget, as pop-up campers can vary widely in price based on brand, size and additional features. Researching different models and reading user reviews can also help you make an informed decision, ensuring that you choose a pop-up camper that aligns with your camping style and offers years of enjoyable adventures.
Today, more RV manufacturers are offering pop-up campers in response to increased demand from adventure seekers. That’s great news for long-time and first-time owners. With an abundance of floor plans and options, you can find one that’s right for your travel style. Below, we’ve selected some of our favorite pop-up campers to spotlight so you can start shopping with confidence.
The ALiner XLE is a standout in the pop-up camper market, known for its innovative and original A-frame design that combines compactness with convenience. This lightweight camper is incredibly easy to set up and take down, often requiring just a few minutes to transition from travel mode to a cozy living space. The XLE pop-up camper features a spacious interior that comfortably accommodates up to four people, with options for a comfortable sleeping area and a well-equipped kitchenette, making it ideal for family camping trips or weekend getaways. It’s hard-sided construction provides better insulation and protection from the elements compared to traditional canvas pop-ups, enhancing comfort in various weather conditions. Additionally, the ALiner XLE’s aerodynamic shape contributes to improved towing efficiency and fuel economy, making it a practical choice for adventure enthusiasts looking for a reliable and user-friendly camping solution.
The ALiner Classic is a premium A-frame pop-up camper that offers a unique blend of style, comfort and functionality. Renowned for its hard-sided design, this model provides enhanced insulation and durability, making it suitable for a variety of weather conditions. The Classic features a spacious interior layout with a comfortable sleeping area, a well-equipped kitchenette, and a versatile dining space that can accommodate families or groups. One of its standout features is the ease of setup – within minutes, you can transform it from a compact travel mode into a cozy living space. Additionally, the ALiner Classic often comes with options for upgraded amenities, such as air conditioning and additional storage solutions, catering to a range of camping styles. With its combination of convenience, comfort and robust construction, the ALiner Classic is an excellent choice for campers seeking a reliable and enjoyable outdoor experience.
The ALiner Expedition is a versatile and rugged A-frame camper designed for adventurous campers seeking both comfort and convenience. This model features a durable hard-sided construction, offering excellent insulation and protection from the elements, making it suitable for year-round use. The Expedition is equipped with a spacious interior that comfortably sleeps up to four people, complete with a well-appointed kitchenette and ample storage space for gear and supplies. One of the ALiner Expedition pop-up camper’s key highlights is the ease of setup; the camper can be unfolded and ready for use in just minutes, allowing you to maximize your time outdoors. Additionally, the ALiner Expedition is designed for off-road capabilities, making it an excellent choice for those looking to explore more remote or rugged camping locations. With its blend of functionality and adventure-ready design, the ALiner Expedition is ideal for outdoor enthusiasts who want to enjoy nature without sacrificing comfort.
The Coachmen RV Clipper 806XLSLE is a compact yet feature-rich pop-up camper that is perfect for families and couples seeking an affordable and comfortable camping experience. With a lightweight design, the Clipper 806XLSLE pop-up camper is easy to tow with a variety of vehicles, making it accessible for many campers. It offers a spacious interior that comfortably accommodates up to six people, featuring two large beds, a convertible dinette and a well-equipped kitchenette complete with a sink and stove. The pop-up camper also boasts ample storage space for gear, making it ideal for extended trips. Its durable construction includes a strong frame and weather-resistant materials, ensuring that you stay comfortable regardless of the elements. With quick setup capabilities, this model allows you to transition from travel to relaxation in just minutes, making it a popular choice for those who want to enjoy the great outdoors with the comforts of home.
The Coachmen RV Clipper 108ST is a versatile and user-friendly pop-up camper that combines comfort with an efficient design, making it ideal for families and outdoor enthusiasts. With a lightweight construction, this model is easy to tow and maneuver, fitting well with a variety of vehicles. The Clipper 108ST pop-up camper offers spacious sleeping accommodations for up to six people, featuring two large pull-out beds and a comfortable dinette that converts into additional sleeping space. Its well-equipped kitchenette includes a sink, stove and ample storage, allowing for convenient meal preparation while camping. The pop-up camper is designed for quick and hassle-free setup, enabling you to get settled and enjoy your surroundings in no time. Additionally, its durable construction and weather-resistant materials ensure a reliable camping experience, whether you’re headed to a campground or venturing off the beaten path. With its blend of functionality and comfort, the Coachmen RV Clipper 108ST is a fantastic choice for those seeking memorable outdoor adventures.
The Coachmen RV Clipper 12.0 PRO is a robust and feature-packed pop-up camper designed for families and adventurers who seek a comfortable camping experience without compromising on convenience. With a spacious layout, it comfortably sleeps up to six people, featuring large pull-out beds and a versatile dinette that converts for additional sleeping space. The Clipper 12.0 PRO pop-up camper boasts an impressive kitchenette equipped with a sink, stove and refrigerator, allowing for easy meal preparation while on the road. Its quick setup and takedown process means you can transition from travel mode to camping mode in just minutes, maximizing your time spent enjoying the outdoors. This pop-up camper is designed to withstand various weather conditions, ensuring reliability during your adventures. With ample storage for gear and a user-friendly design, the Coachmen RV Clipper 12.0 PRO pop-up camper is an excellent choice for those looking to create lasting memories in the great outdoors.
For those who love the outdoors but want some of the amenities of home, a small camper might be the perfect choice. They’re more comfortable than sleeping in a tent and easier to setup than a large RV. Since they weigh so little, they’re easy to maneuver into remote sites, and most vehicles with a hitch can tow one.
Plus, hauling a pop-up camper won’t reduce your MPG like a heavier, conventional travel trailer so your gas dollars go farther. Since they are so popular, you can also find great deals on previously-owned campers. In short, if you live for being active in the outdoors, you’ll enjoy your adventures even more with a pop-up camper behind you.
Ready to begin your RV adventure?
Each of these pop-up campers offers its own unique blend of features and amenities, making it easy to find the perfect fit for your camping adventures. Whether you prioritize compactness, affordability or family-friendly design, General RV has a pop-up camper that’s sure to meet your needs.
Our goal at General RV is to be your premier RV partner and your one-stop shop for all your RV needs. For your convenience, we have in-house financing options and work with an RV insurance partner. Plus, you’ll find all the RV parts and accessories you need in our Supercenters. We also have more than 600 state-of-the-art RV service bays across our nationwide network.
Winter is well on its way, and if you haven’t already, you really should make a plan for where you will spend the cold months. The vast majority of full time RVers head south for the winter. A huge number of them head to SoCal or Arizona, and even more of them head to Florida, but one winter RV destination that isn’t talked about as much is Texas.
In this article, we will dive into the subject of winter RVing in Texas to help you understand why this might be a good fit for your family, and where you might want to go once you arrive in the Lone Star State.
Why Head to Texas for the Winter?
First, let’s take a minute to talk about why people enjoy winter RVing in Texas. There are several reasons for this, and when you add them all together, they do make a pretty compelling argument.
Warm Weather
Warm weather is probably the biggest benefit of winter RVing in Texas. While there are some parts of the state that do see some chilly weather, the southernmost parts of Texas are warm and sunny all year long.
Really, even the places that do see some cold weather are warmer than most of the rest of the country, so even if you don’t spend the entire winter in the far southern reaches of the state, you will still stay relatively comfortable while winter RVing in Texas.
Plenty of Friends
Because so many RVers flock to Texas in the winter months, you can expect to find plenty of friends while you’re down there. This is fantastic because it gives you the opportunity to create a nomadic community, something that is incredibly valuable to us full time RVers.
To ensure you are parked near other Fulltime Families members, we recommend reaching out on the Facebook groups to see who will be where.
Friendly Residents
On top of a thriving RV community, Texas also plays host to some of the most friendly and welcoming residents in the country. This is fantastic because it makes it easy to feel at home and befriend people who live in the area.
We find this especially nice if you happen to return to Texas year after year, because it gives you an opportunity to visit your Texas friends every winter season and create deeply rooted relationships.
Free and Low-Cost Camping Options
If you’re on a tight budget, you’re going to love Texas for its many free and low-cost camping options. There are city parks that offer camping with hookups for free, a few good boondocking posts, plenty of Thousand Trails parks, and some wonderful RV parks that offer amazingly low monthly rates.
Because of this—and the fact that Texas has a relatively low cost of living in general—you could easily use your winter in Texas to save big bucks that can be put toward your summer adventures.
The Best Places for Winter RVing in Texas
Wondering where you should go winter RVing in Texas? You have a lot of options, and as we mentioned before, most parts of Texas will be warmer than a lot of other places. That said, there are certain areas that have especially good weather, or at least some super amazing things to see and do. Some even have both!
Big Bend National Park
While it is probably the coldest spot on this list, Big Bend National Park is easily one of the most beautiful spots in Texas. Honestly, we don’t recommend spending your entire winter in the park because it really does get cold, and you’d be pretty far away from things like shopping and dining. That said, if you can squish in a visit to Big Bend during your time in Texas, you won’t be disappointed.
South Padre Island
A huge number of Fulltime Families members head down to South Padre Island for the winter. This is probably the warmest place in the Lone Star State during the winter months, and the fact that it boasts some amazing beaches is a major bonus as well.
On top of all that, the island is home to Isla Blanca County Park, which offers surprisingly low monthly rates for full-hookup camping within walking distance of the beach.
Padre Island National Seashore
Many people get South Padre Island and Padre Island National Seashore confused, or think they are the same place. They aren’t.
While South Padre Island is a relatively bustling place with plenty of shopping and dining, Padre Island National Seashore is 100% natural. The reason we adore visiting the national seashore in an RV is that it offers miles of free beach boondocking. Not a bad way to spend a few weeks of winter!
San Antonio
One of the best Texas cities, San Antonio is a beautiful place with some amazing history and culture. It’s far enough south that it rarely sees a truly cold day even in the middle of winter, and the city offers all kinds of amazing things to see and do.
We highly recommend visiting the Alamo of course, as well as the DoSeum, an amazing children’s museum. There aren’t any super inexpensive RV parks in San Antonio, but there is a Thousand Trails not too far away.
Austin
Austin is another fantastic Texas city that could be worth checking out while winter RVing in Texas. While you’re there, make sure to try some of the amazing barbecue, as well as Amy’s Ice Cream. The Texas State Capitol is fun to visit, as is the Bullock Texas State History Museum.
Our favorite place to stay is McKinney Falls State Park, which is also an excellent place to do some hiking.
Houston Area
The Houston area is another good pick. The Lake Conroe Thousand Trails is very popular with Fulltime Families members and makes a great homebase. From there, you can drive into Houston to use your reciprocal membership at the many amazing museums like the Houston Children’s Museum and the Health Museum. Alternatively, you can keep driving down to Galveston for a beach day.
Winter RVing in Texas is a great way to escape the cold and have an amazing time with other RVers for the entire winter season. Ready to check it out yourself? Make your reservations and start heading that way!
We’re always trying to find easy ways to balance convenience and style while traveling, especially when it comes to packing a travel wardrobe. Cargo pants and shorts can be a great pick for travel both when transiting and while exploring destinations.
Travelling in style doesn’t always have to be about following trends; rather it can also be an art form that blends comfort and functionality. Not only do cargo pants and shorts offer a practical design that offer multiple pockets to help keep essential items like your phone, wallet, or passport within easy reach, they are also versatile pieces of clothing that have made a fashionable comeback in recent years.
Whether you’re heading to the airport, train station, planning a cruise, or embarking on a road trip, stay organised without sacrificing a sharp look by making cargos your new go-to travel wear. And to help guarantee a chic travel look, we thought we’d offer some fashion tips on how to choose the right cargo pants and shorts and what to pair with them.
How to Style Cargo Pants for a Chic Travel & Airport Look
Choosing the Right Cargo Pants
When seeking out chic-looking cargo pants and shorts, this is one area where you definitely don’t want to hit the thrift shops for a vintage look, because modern cargo pants and shorts have become much more fashionable compared to their earlier counterparts which were bulky and a bit daggy to be honest.
Today’s slim-fit cargo trousers have been reimagined with slimmer silhouettes, cleaner lines, and more chic details, making them versatile pieces for both travel and everyday wear. The evolution of cargo pants and shorts now balances style with their characteristic practicality, making them the perfect option for fashion-conscious travellers.
The foundation of a stylish travel cargo look of course begins with selecting the right cargo pants or shorts, and there are now thankfully many styles, fits, and colours available. It’s now possible to find a pair of cargos to suit your personal style no matter what it is, while also providing comfort for long hours of travel.
When it comes to fit, seek out the slimmer or more tailored cargo pants and shorts that will give you a more flattering and streamlined look as opposed to the older baggier styles that were often quite prone to wrinkling which is a nightmare for travel clothing.
For shorts, choose a length that is flattering to your frame and appropriate for the climate and activities you are planning to enjoy. Knee-length or slightly above the knee is versatile for most destinations. They also make cute capri-style cargos these days.
Look for breathability and stretch for added comfort which you’ll be thankful for on long-haul flights. Sticking to neutral colours like olive, khaki, navy, black, or beige will further ensure a refined look, and such colours can be much more easily paired with a wider selection of travel tops, shoes, and accessories.
While most cargo pants and shorts are designed for use with a belt, you can find comfortable versions sporting elastic waistbands or drawstring ties as well. Some cargo pants can also be converted into shorts by way of easy zippers that will give you flexibility in terms of adjusting to new weather conditions such as when flying from a cold winter destination to a tropical getaway, They will also ensure you’re ready no matter which activities present themselves.
The defining feature of cargo wear of course is having ample pockets. Make sure your cargos offer practical and well-placed pockets with secure closures to ensure you keep travel docs, credit cards and cash, and valuables safe.
Bonus if you can find cargos that are wrinkle-resistant and quick-drying. There are versions that are also water-resistant which can come in handy when visiting destinations during the wetter months.
Selecting the Right Tops for Cargos
The key to balancing your cargo pants with a top is to consider proportions. If your cargo pants have a loose fit, opt for a more fitted top, such as a ribbed sweater or a tucked-in tee. For a casual yet stylish appearance, a relaxed button-up shirt or a hoodie can maintain the balance between comfort and style.
For warmer tropical destinations or beach holidays, a tank top paired with cargo shorts offers a breezy, laid-back look. Alternatively, going with a Henley long-sleeve shirt can work better for cooler climates and offers a structured neckline and touch of sophistication.
If looking to pair with a jacket, try to stick with something that’s well-fitted in a neutral colour to avoid overpowering your cargo look. A jacket sporting multiple pockets will further enhance the practicality of your cargo pants.
Of course, a simple classic t-shirt is a versatile staple that pairs effortlessly with nearly all cargo pants and shorts. You can also easily transform this simple yet polished look into something more fashionable simply by adding the right accessories which we’ll cover in a moment.
Tops with neutral tones help create a cohesive look that works for various destinations and seasons, and classic colours like navy, white, or grey will usually complement most cargo pants and shorts nicely.
Footwear that Balances Comfort and Style
Comfort should always be the top priority when it comes to travel footwear and thankfully you can still enjoy comfort without having to sacrifice style when it comes to pairing footwear with cargos.
Sneakers are always a versatile and comfortable choice for travel, supporting your precious feet during those often long walks to gates in airports or when enjoying a walking tour through a new city. The trick is to avoid the more athletic or sporty style sneakers and instead go with more urban styles in leather or canvas for a cleaner and more polished look.
Go with sleek, low-profile sneakers in neutral colours like white, black, or grey that will pair well with cargo pants or shorts.
Slip on shoes such as loafers or slip-on sneakers on the other hand also pair nicely with cargos and are great for air travel since they’re convenient for security checkpoints. They offer a minimalistic, chic look that pairs perfectly with the clean lines of modern cargo pants and work rather well with cargo shorts as well.
For beach and seaside destinations, you can pair sandals with cargo shorts. Just try to stick with more stylish sandals as opposed to basic cheap thongs or flip-flops that may degrade your look. Leather or suede sandals often provide a more sophisticated look, making them suitable for city walks, evenings out, or beachside dining. Just remember to keep things simple with sandals, going with clean lines, simple straps, and understated details to create a sleek and modern look that pairs nicely with cargo wear.
And hiking boots of course go well with cargo pants and shorts for those adventurous holidays where you plan to do a bit of mountain trekking or jungle hiking in search of exotic wildlife. Just remember to go with hiking boots or shoes that are less bulky and are more stylish to maintain a chic look. Again, simplicity is key, and you want to stick to a minimalistic design.
Accessories for a Finishing Touch
Accessories can take any practical outfit and make it chic. Opt for a structured backpack or crossbody bag that’s not only stylish but also functional for storing travel essentials. Sunglasses are a must-have for travel, adding both practicality and flair.
Minimalist jewellery, like a simple watch or bracelet, can add a refined touch without feeling overdone. You don’t want to be wearing your flashy expensive jewellery when sporting a cargo look, nor is it exactly wise to travel with your showy and expensive jewellery pieces anyway.
Ankle bracelets offer a nice added touch for a boho-chic look when going barefoot on beaches and wearing cargo shorts or capri-style cargos. If you’re heading to cooler climates, a cosy scarf or hat can also pair nicely with a cargo look.
Since cargo pants and shorts often call for a belt, you can easily elevate your style by selecting some luxuriously sleek waist candy. A slim leather or woven belt can subtly elevate your travel outfit, a woven or canvas option providing a more casual look while leather will offer a bit more professionalism or polish.
Ankle socks are essential when pairing cargo pants or shorts with sneakers or loafers. No-show socks help keep the focus on your shoes for a cleaner look, while crew-length socks can add a stylish, sporty touch when visible.
Layering for Comfort and Style
Layering is key when it comes to travel, especially as you navigate different climates. Cargo pants pair well with a variety of tops, and layering can add both warmth and dimension to your look.
A fitted turtleneck or simple tee can be elevated with a light jacket or blazer for a touch of sophistication. You can also mix textures such as pairing a knitted jumper with a leather jacket or adding a scarf to create a layered look that adapts to temperature changes while travelling.
Incorporating Trendy Pieces
Travelling in comfort doesn’t mean you have to forgo trends. Incorporating current pieces like an oversized denim jacket, a trendy graphic tee, or a shacket (shirt-jacket) can add a modern edge to your cargo pants.
Crop tops provide a modern, trendy contrast to the bulkier cargo bottoms. Pairing a crop top with high-waisted cargo shorts or pants creates a balanced look that is both stylish and travel-friendly.
Blouses with puff sleeves, ruffles, or unique necklines can also contrast nicely with the functional style of cargo pants and shorts. This pairing adds an unexpected chicness to your outfit, making it suitable for both casual and slightly dressier occasions.
Other fine modern trendy options to pair with a cargo look include wearing a simple vest over a basic t-short , or a slim-fitting sweatshirt. By balancing these trendier elements with practical pieces, you can create a chic travel outfit that’s both stylish and functional.
No matter how you style your cargo pants, the most important factor is feeling confident in what you wear. Cargo pants offer a versatile foundation for creating a travel outfit that balances practicality with style. Personalise your look to reflect your own preferences and remember that true style comes from feeling comfortable and confident.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Having a bathroom wherever you roam is one of the major benefits of traveling in an RV. That said, RV bathrooms aren’t always as pretty or functional as they could be. Fortunately, there are a number of ways to improve your RV bathroom without much effort at all.
Here are my favorite ways to go about that.
Replace the Shower Curtain
First, I highly recommend replacing the shower curtain that comes in your RV, especially if you have an older rig. Stock shower curtains just aren’t pretty, and they are pretty darn bland to boot. Take that stock curtain down and put up something with character that reflects your personality. This alone will improve the look of your bathroom a whole lot.
Note: Some RV shower curtains are hung from a track in the ceiling. You can hang a new curtain using the hooks that came on the original curtain, but it’s also possible to hang a tension rod.
Put Up a Backsplash
I’ve never quite figured out why RV sinks don’t have backsplashes behind them. Tile (even fake tile) is so much easier to clean than the RV walls, and a backsplash does a great job of breaking up the monotony of the dull wallpaper that most RVs leave the factory with.
The good news? You can totally put up your own backsplash and it doesn’t have to be difficult or add much weight to your rig. Just grab some peel-and-stick tile, cut it to size, and stick it in place. This is an RV upgrade that literally anyone can do.
Replace the Shower Head
In addition to switching out the shower curtain, I highly recommend switching out your stock RV shower head with one made by Oxygenics. The Oxygenics shower heads do a wonderful job of creating more water pressure without using more water, making them ideal for RV use.
Using one of these shower heads will help you conserve water as well as waste-tank space, and will help ensure you don’t use all the water in your water heater tank before you’ve finished showering.
While you’re improving the shower, you might as well hang a clothesline as well. There are a number of retractable clotheslines on the market, and adding one to your RV shower is great because it gives you someplace to hang wet bathing suits and towels whenever hanging them outside isn’t an option. We’ve even hung laundry on our shower clothesline before!
Hang a Soap Dispenser
Another thing you can do to improve your RV shower is hang a wall-mounted soap dispenser. I especially like the ones that dispense shampoo, conditioner, and body wash. These are fantastic because they remove the need to find spots to set all of your bottles of product, and they make it easy to dispense what you need in the tiny space. On top of that, the wall-mounted dispenser ensures your products don’t fall and spill on travel day.
Use the Door for Storage
One of my least favorite things about RV bathrooms? There just isn’t enough storage. When you’re trying to store all of your family’s toiletries in such a small space, having more places to put things is always appreciated.
We tend to use our RV bathroom door for this. We like to hang sets of over-the-door hooks on either side of the door, giving us spots to hang towels and swimsuits. That said, some people prefer to use this space to hang an over-the-door shoe organizer, which can hold things like soaps, shampoos, and hair accessories.
…or Add Storage Over the Toilet
Another place you can add storage is over the toilet. Rarely is the space above an RV toilet used wisely, but you can make use of the space by putting in an over-the-toilet shelf.
There are shelves on the market specifically for this purpose, which are set on the floor but place the shelving high above the toilet, meaning you don’t need to mount anything. That said, you can also mount a shelf to the wall above the toilet if you prefer to have something more solid. Either way, you’re sure to appreciate having another spot to put things.
Grab Some Command Hooks
You can add even more places to hang things by using Scotch Command Hooks. I adore these because they can be mounted without any screws or nails whatsoever, and they can be removed without damaging the RV wall. Just make sure you buy heavy duty ones to hold heavy things like towels!
Other Options
There are plenty of other ways to improve the experience of using your RV bathroom. That said, a lot of these upgrades are a bit more extensive. If you’re looking to take on some bigger projects, consider the following.
Switch to a Composting Toilet
If you do a lot of boondocking, you may want to consider switching to a composting toilet. This does require a bit of effort to install, but will allow you to use your black tank space for gray water and remove the need to flush any water at all down the toilet.
Change the Sink and Sink Faucet
I have hated the bathroom sinks in every rig we’ve owned. I hate that they are plastic and hold onto more soap scum than other kinds of sinks. I also hate that the bowls tend to be tiny and the faucets tend to be short. Switching out your RV bathroom sink or even just the faucet would be a major upgrade.
Install a Tankless Water Heater
If you like to take long showers, you might consider investing in a tankless water heater. These do require that you have a certain amount of water pressure to work, making them less than ideal for boondocking or camping in places with low water pressure. That said, if you spend most of your time in RV parks, they can be nice to have, as they allow you to run water continuously without ever running out of hot water.
As you can see, there are a number of ways that you can improve your RV bathroom and the experience of using it. Most of the projects on this list can be tackled by anybody, and even the projects at the bottom of the article can be done by pretty much any handy person with a set of tools. Why not get started right away?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Your search – cache:https://www.loveyourrv.com/6-rving-boo-boos-made-during-our-2022-23-snowbird-trip/ – did not match any documents. Suggestions: Make sure all words are spelled correctly. Try different keywords. Try more general keywords.
Vatrer 460Ah Battery 5888Wh of Power at a Great Budget
We are big fans of lithium or lifePO4 batteries for RV travel. Over the past year we have tested and used a number of batteries from 100Ah to 300Ah in size from a number of manufacturers. We were contacted by Vatrer recently and asked if we would be interested in evaluating their new 460Ah battery. We recently put the battery through and extensive 36 hour practical use evaluation as well as a stress test.
Vatrer 460Ah Battery Specifications
The Vatrer 460Ah battery was specifically designed for RVs and serves as the perfect replacement for lead-acid batteries. Not only does it boast a capacity of 5,888Wh, but it also has an impressive maximum load power of 3,200W.
Specifications
Battery Voltage: 12.8V
Capacity: 460Hr
Charge Voltage: 14.2V – 14.6V
Weight: 104lbs
Energy: 5888Wh
Continuous Charging Current: 120A
Total Discharge: 250A
Recommended Charge Current: 92A
Maximum Inverter Load: 3200W
Low Temperature Cut Off Charging: 32F
Low Temperature Cut Off Discharge: -4F
Dimensions: 19” X 11” X 10”
We also found the Vatrer 460Ah battery BMS works in conjunction with a Bluetooth module to transmit battery parameters to our smartphone, allowing us to monitor the battery’s status. The smartphone app is available for Apple IOS and Android. The app was easy to install and very responsive. We tested the app against a Victron Smart Shunt and found the readings were virtually identical.
Testing and Results
In the video below we show our battery testing that took 3 days to complete. We started with a load test to see the performance of the battery with a consistent 2,900 watts of power draw. The battery handled the load with no issues.
Our next test took 36 hours to complete where we installed the battery in our Montana 5th wheel and created a simulated two days of travel with an overnight stop. We ran our residential fridge continuously for the 36 hours along with a night of TV viewing, lights, and fans and the following morning we made coffee and used a toaster to add heavy amperage demands on the battery. We also show the demand of bringing our heavy sides in and out along with the time that it would take for two long tows.
Overall the battery perform very well with 26% of the battery capacity remaining after the 36 hour test.
Our thanks to Vatrer for providing the 460Hr battery for our evaluation. Our plans are to continue to use the battery with plans for 6 months of heavy travel and we’ll provide an update later in the year on the performance.
We have placed helpful links below the video if you are interested in learning more about the Vatrer line of lithium batteries.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
As the weather cools, it’s time for RVers to start thinking about their RV winter. The vast majority of full time RVers will hit the road and start heading south. This results in a mass migration to a few warm winter locations, something that results in crowded campgrounds, meaning some extra planning will be needed on your part.
In this article we will discuss the winter RV mass migration to the southern states, sharing tips on how to plan and make sure you get the most out of your winter RV adventure.
Find Your Friends
First, we highly recommend finding a group of friends to spend the winter with. This will make the whole experience more fun, especially since you’re likely to be spending more time sitting still during the winter months.
Try to choose friends who wish to spend time in the same areas. Picking people who travel at the same pace as you and like to stay in similar campgrounds is also helpful. For instance, if you like to stay in state parks and your friends prefer Thousand Trails parks, you might have trouble staying together throughout the winter.
Make Reservations ASAP
Because RV parks fill up quickly in the most popular winter RV locations, it is important that you make reservations in advance. If you haven’t made your winter RV reservations already, now is the time to do that.
Most campgrounds will have opened their reservations up for the entire winter by now, and many will already be full. If you find that the campgrounds you wish to stay in are full, keep an eye on them, as some sites will open up thanks to cancellations. Wandering Labs is helpful for this.
Schedule Monthly Stays
Because there are only a select few places that stay warm and sunny throughout the winter, you probably aren’t going to be doing a whole lot of traveling during these months. For this reason, many full time RVers choose to book campsites for an entire month or more at a time.
This has a few benefits. It allows you to avoid traveling for longer than you normally might, giving you a chance to recuperate. You will also save some money going this route, as monthly rates tend to be much lower than daily rates. Lastly, sticking around in one spot for a longer amount of time gives you a chance to really get to know the area.
Grab a Thousand Trails Membership
Another option that will (1) help you save money, (2) ensure you camp near other families, and (3) may help you find sites if you have yet to book winter RV spots? A Thousand Trails membership!
Don’t get us wrong, Thousand Trails memberships aren’t cheap, but if you use your membership for the entire winter, you will easily save money. Thousand Trails parks do also fill up. That said, booking windows are shorter than they are at other campgrounds, meaning you have a better chance of snagging a spot this late in the game.
Because of these facts, many Fulltime Families utilize the Thousand Trails system, hopping from one Thousand Trails park to another for the entire winter RV season.
Consider Boondocking
If making campground reservations isn’t working out so well, there is another option: boondocking. Boondocking does require that you camp without hookups so you will want to head in prepared, but winter is the very best time for boondocking in the most popular winter RV hotspots, including Florida, south Texas, Arizona, and SoCal.
Arizona and SoCal are especially friendly toward boondockers, offering a number of Forest Service and BLM spots and entire pop-up communities that get together each winter. Florida does have some dry camping spots that are run by Water Management and the National Forest Service, and Texas has some boondocking as well as some free FCFS (first come, first serve) campgrounds with hookups in some smaller towns.
Make Your Way Slowly
It might be getting chilly up north, but that doesn’t mean you have to race as far south as possible right away. In fact, we recommend against it. Instead, start to head south slowly, making plenty of stops along the way to enjoy the change of season without allowing the coldest weather to catch up to you.
Some of the best fall destinations include:
Virginia
North Carolina
South Carolina
Georgia
Arkansas
South Dakota (early fall)
Wyoming (early fall)
New Mexico
Decide on a Routine
One issue that a lot of roadschooling families run into during the winter season? There are so many other families around that they have trouble getting things like schoolwork and chores done. This is especially true for those who stay in campgrounds like Thousand Trails Orlando, Thousand Trails Palm Springs, and Thousand Trails Lake Conroe, which are hubs for families during the winter.
The best way to remedy this is to head into the winter season with a solid routine and a plan for what you want to get done, and what that means you need to do each day. We recommend putting this routine into place well before the official start of snowbird season, so it is well established before the craziness ensues.
Plan for Holidays
Spending holidays alone is never fun. Unfortunately, this is what happens to many full time traveling folks when they don’t make a plan for the holidays in advance.
If you won’t be with your family for Thanksgiving and Christmas, think about who you would like to be with and make a plan for that well in advance. This will give all families involved enough time to book the same campgrounds for the holidays, ensuring you have a fun and festive season despite being away from family.
Prepare for Chilly Weather
Even if you head south, you are likely to see at least some chilly weather during the winter months. While this doesn’t necessarily mean you have to winterize the rig and grab a heated water hose, it is a good idea to be prepared for when the chilly weather does hit. Make sure everyone in your crew has hoodies for the brisk evenings, and grab a couple of space heaters to keep your home-on-wheels warm when the nights become a little bit cold.
There you have it, our top tips for surviving the winter RV mass migration to the southern states. As long as you use these tips, you will be well prepared to find yourself a spot amongst the other travelers and enjoy a winter of sunshine and warm weather.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
We had an opportunity to visit with the ‘New England T’s” group of Winnebago Travato owners that formed their own group a few years ago that started off with a dozen or so members and has grown to over 100. We got a chance to meet with some of the members and get their stories about RVing and the love of the Travato class B motorhome.
Most new air conditioner models are pretty quiet, but if you have an older AC unit that you find hard to talk over or keeps you awake at night, then this story is for you. Chris Dougherty the RV PHD had an opportunity to install and review an AC Silencer from Wacko and the results speak for itself.
We were happy to work with the Halo’’s Wish this year on it’s annual fundraiser event. This group raises money each year to help a needed child and family make their wish come true. This years recipient was 7 year old Ellora Hendrickson who was diagnosed with cancer when she was 6. We met with her and her family when they found out they were this years Halo’s Wish recipient.
Even though the weather was not the best, this group of Grand Design owner’s know how to have fun. We spent some time at their rally and met with some of the group and learned all about their RV lifestyles and why they’re so dedicated to the Grand Design brand.
This group and their classic GMC Motorhomes are as cool as it gets. Built between 1973 & 1978 in Pontiac, MI, these are the only complete motorhomes built by a major car/truck manufacturer. To say they are unique is an understatement as you’ll see when we check out over two dozen of them at this gathering.
We had a recent challenge with our recent RV trip. On the afternoon prior to us leaving, our awning motor failed. What made it worse, the gears in the motor stripped causing the awning the rapidly open and the manual winding function using a drill would not work. The first task was to find a way to wind the awning back into its storage location then secure so we could travel the following day. Once we returned I could order new motor and then take the steps to replacing a Dometic 9200 awning motor.
Winding the awning back in place for travel
This was going to be a challenge since I had no one to help and even if I did have an extra set of hands, I didn’t have a second ladder. If the gears are stripped in the motor and a drill with nut driver doesn’t work, the recommendation is to have a person on each end of the awning and slowly roll the awning back in to it’s storage location.
I had to come up with something quick that allowed me to roll the awning in by myself. I found a way to do this with a pipe clamp and pry bar. Let me stress that I don’t recommend doing this. One wrong step could cause personal injury and/or damage the awning. Just to show what I had to do, the video below contains the very cautious steps I took to get the awning back into it’s storage location then secured for travel.
Once in place I opted to use strong storage straps to hold the awing in place. Some recommend using tie wraps, but I didn’t want to risk a tie wrap breaking in travel, then stranding us in the middle of our travels. The straps worked great and we traveled to our destination then returned home with no issues.
Replacing a 9200 Dometic awning motor
While we were away, I found 9200 Dometic awning motor. It was a bit of a challenge, but I found one through a Walmart reseller. These awning motors are expensive and the replacement cost $365 plus tax.
We returned home and again, I was left with the only option to replace the motor without a second set of hands. I was difficult and I recommend having a second person to help hold the awning in place while the old motor is removed and then assisting with the replacement. It was a bit of a wrestling match to get the new motor in place. Again, I had to create a jig to hold the awning in place. It more than double the task in time and energy working alone and would have been much easier with that second person and ladder.
It took most of a day to replace, but the task is done. The original motor may have been failing for some time. The new unit opens and closes the awning twice as fast.
The video below shows the steps taken prior to replacement with highlights for the motor replacement. I want to stress again that if the awning motor gears are stripped and the only option is to manually wind the awning by hand, get a second person and ladder to accomplish. The steps I took were my only option to allow us to continue our trip and I was extremely careful to make sure I would not be injured or caused damage to the awning.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
We have been using e-bikes for a couple of years in our RV travels. We recently had the opportunity to try out the Hoverfly Z5 Electric Scooter while we were camping at the beach. The Hoverfly Z5 was perfect for our short trips to the grocery store and running quick errands. A benefit and savings not having to run our F350 Dually and over a 2 week period, the truck was only used twice during our entire stay at the beach.
Hoverfly Z5 Electric Scooter
The Hoverfly Z5 electric scooter is equipped with the following:
Lightweight design, only 40lb in weight,
Portable with folding capabilities,
400W motor,
14″ wheels,
Sturdy frame supporting riders up to 265lbs,
Speeds on flat terrain at up to 15.5 mph,
Dual rear suspensions,
Adjustable seat,
Digital power display
Dual drum brakes, and
Headlight and rear light for night driving.
We found the Hoverfly Z5 to be very convenient for errands and shopping, and the portable feature made it easy to fold and place in the back of our truck for transport. We also found the bike performed well on city streets, sidewalks and bike paths. He had no large hills to attempt climbing, but all of the sloped streets and sidewalks we encountered at the beach were easy to manage and didn’t slow the electric scooter.
Our thanks to Hoverfly for proving the Z5 electric scooter for our evaluation. Go to https://goaff.pro/qwufjs more information about the Hoverfly Z5 Electric Scooter and use the code iLoveRVlife to receive 5% off your purchase.
Go to https://goaff.pro/qwufjs more information about the Hoverfly Z5 Electric Scooter and use the code iLoveRVlife to receive 5% off your purchase.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Travelling is often exciting and adventurous, but it’s sadly also tiring and boring at times during those unescapable periods of downtime such as when transiting on flights, buses, or trains. These pockets of idle time can simply be spent scrolling mindlessly through social media or staring blankly at airport walls and hotel room ceilings, or you can transform your travel downtime into excitement that’s as thrilling as your travel adventures themselves.
Downloading the right gaming apps can turn those boring moments into periods of actual enjoyment if you know how to choose the best mobile gaming apps that can become your trusted travel companions that’ll be right in the palm of your hand.
Whether it’s conquering fictitious realms, solving puzzles, testing yourself with trivia, or possibly even winning real money to help pay for your trip, there are endless gaming apps out there that will ensure you’ll never be plagued with boredom while traveling. Here are some of our top recommendations for current gaming apps to download before your next trip.
The Best Gaming Apps to Download While Travelling
Casino Games
Nothing passes the time quite like a few classic casino games. You can play poker, roulette, slots and more across many apps. Loads of the best non GamStop gambling sites UK seen on CasinoGam have free apps to download and thousands of games to play immediately.
One reason to consider downloading casino games on your phone or tablet while travelling is that they are often very engaging and offer fast-paced gameplay that easily captures your attention and keeps you entertained for extended periods.
Most online casinos let you play for free without risking real money, so you get enjoyment with zero risk. Even if you do end up wagering a bit of real cash, you may spend less than a lot of traditional mobile games charge to play anyway.
And the possibility of actually winning, even if only a small amount of cash, can add an element of excitement that can pass time more quickly and may even end up allowing you to extend your travel budget or paying for your entire trip if you are lucky enough to hit a jackpot.
Many casino apps even feature multiplayer options with chat rooms which adds a social dimension to gaming that can be very beneficial to solo travellers who may feel lonely or isolated during those idle periods of travel.
Wordscapes
We’re recommending Wordscapes but you can play any word game you wish while travelling from A to B. Wordscapes is so fantastic at passing the time on a long flight as it keeps you immersed and forces your brain to function. That’s precisely what you need if you’re travelling across multiple time zones and don’t want to make your jetlag worse by falling asleep.
Wordscapes is a free game that’s kind of like a crossword meets Boggle. Each puzzle gives you a few letters to use as you try and create words with them. But, the words have to fit in a crossword-style board and all match with one another. This adds to the strategic element as it’s not as simple as just using the letters to make as many different words as possible.
Like many gaming apps, Wordscapes can be easily downloaded and played on most smartphones and tablets and can be played offline which makes it convenient when you have connectivity issues. It’s a perfect game for playing during travel-related downtime, whether you’re waiting at an airport or waiting in a lobby to check into your hotel room.
Wordscapes features thousands of levels with increasing difficulty, ensuring that you always have new challenges to tackle. This variety keeps the game fresh and exciting, preventing dreaded monotony.
Crossy Road
It might sound and look like a child’s game, but Crossy Road is another ultimate travel app to have in your arsenal. The mechanics are simple; navigate across the road as a little chicken, mad wizard, flesh-eating zombie, or one of many other so-called game mascots. The hard part is that each level includes more obstacles or things that can “kill” you.
The game can be likened to the classic game Frogger, but Crossy Road features a modern style with a more imaginative and cartoonish aesthetic. The game may be easy to pick up, but we’ll be willing to bet you’ll find it hard to put down
You start with a simple road and one line of oncoming traffic. Timing your walk across is very straightforward. Gradually, more cars are added, faster or bigger vehicles are introduced, there are river crossings with moving logs, etc.
Gameplay is short, allowing you to easily fit in a game during brief moments of downtime, such as just before boarding a flight or waiting for your coffee order at a café. Crossy Road offers a wide range of characters, each with unique looks and unlockable features which helps to keep the game fresh.
There’s also no definitive end to the game which means you can theoretically look to this gaming app to fill the rest of your future holidays. You can download this game on Android or Apple devices, and it looks super colourful and fun. We definitely recommend getting it on your iPad or tablet before your next holiday abroad.
Solitaire
Always a trusted favourite when it comes to handy travel games, how can we not mention solitaire, especially for solo travellers. Search for “solitaire” in your chosen app store and you’ll find dozens of games to download.
You can pick one that offers a classic solitaire experience like you used to enjoy on Windows computers back in the day. Suddenly, you’re given a game that’s nostalgic and easy to play. How can one not get addicted to trying to outsmart the computer and become a solitaire master.
Moreover, it’s suggested that playing solitaire has numerous psychological benefits if you can believe it. It can improve your critical thinking, boost cognitive stimulation, aid in memory retention, develop strategic thinking, and calm your mind.
All of these traits are very important as a traveller; especially when needing to make important split-second travel-related decisions or if you’re afraid of flying and want to stop your brain from overthinking. Load up a few games of solitaire and you’ll be lost in strategy before you know it.
Monument Valley
If you’re looking for a puzzle game with beautiful graphics and amazing scenery, the Monument Valley franchise is perfect. It will cost a few pounds to download, but you’ll honestly be treated to a masterclass in mobile gaming.
Each level of Monument Valley consists of gorgeous architecture graphics set in wonderful pastel colours, your task being to move different pieces of it to allow a silent princess to navigate across the level.
Guide characters through intricate mazes and optical illusions, solving puzzles that will require spatial reasoning. Trust us when we say the game’s calm and meditative atmosphere, only enhanced by its soothing and immersive soundtrack that complements its visual design, makes this game a relaxing way to pass the time.
If we’ve failed to do a good job of explaining the game or enticing you, simply do yourself a favour and check out examples of the first game here.
Then there’s Monument Valley 2 which can also be downloaded on your phone or tablet via the dedicated app store on your device. And if that wasn’t enough, there has also been an announcement for a Monument Valley 3, but this is set to be released exclusively on Netflix.
You should be able to play MV3 on your phone/tablet as long as you have a Netflix account, but you might need to be connected to the internet to load it up.
Stardew Valley
This game may have “valley” in its title like our previous recommendation, but it’s a very much different game. Yes, it may be another game that costs money to download but it’s worth it in our books. Stardew Valley originated as a proper video game that quickly got a place onto mobile devices. It looks like a classic Pokemon game from decades ago but even cuter.
You’re basically playing a farming RPG, the goal being to set up your own farm and grow loads of different things. It sounds basic, but the depth of content goes way beyond this.
We recommend Stardew Valley if you’re looking for a cosy game to play on a long night-time flight or train journey. The music used is quite relaxing, offering a mixture of classic Nintendo-style tunes with a lo-fi twist.
The game offers a high degree of personalisation and is quite flexible in that you can in choose to play in short bursts or for extended periods as you transport yourself into a charming virtual rural world, building relationships with local townsfolk.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
In the world of culinary innovation, chefs are always finding new ways to elevate classic dishes, and one of the most exciting tools at their disposal is nitrous oxide. Once known primarily for its role in whipping cream, this versatile gas is now being embraced by chefs around the globe to enhance the flavors, textures, and presentations of many beloved international dishes.
From the light, airy foams topping your favorite Italian pastas and salads to light and fluffy waffles or rapidly infused sauces used in gourmet restaurants, nitrous oxide is quickly transforming the way food is prepared.
For travelers seeking a deeper connection with the food they love, this modern technique offers a fresh and exciting take on everything from street food classics to fine dining staples, adding a touch of molecular gastronomy to the global food scene.
How Chefs are Using Nitrous Oxide to Improve Popular International Cuisine
What Is Food-Grade Nitrous Oxide?
Food-grade nitrous oxide (N₂O) is a gas that is widely used in the culinary world for its ability to create light and airy textures. Unlike industrial-grade nitrous oxide, which may contain impurities, food-grade nitrous oxide is specifically manufactured to meet the safety standards for food applications.
It is commonly used in whipped cream dispensers, helping to create the fluffy texture that many desserts and drinks require. For foodies looking to incorporate this versatile ingredient into their own cooking at home, heading online to search for food grade nitrous oxide near me is a great way to start.
Benefits of Using Food-Grade Nitrous Oxide
Speed: One of the primary advantages of using nitrous oxide is the speed at which it can produce results. Whether whipping cream or infusing flavors, nitrous oxide significantly reduces preparation time.
Consistency: Food-grade nitrous oxide provides consistent results, ensuring that each whipped cream dispenser produces the same light and airy texture.
Versatility: The ability to use nitrous oxide for various applications makes it a valuable culinary tool in both professional kitchens and home cooking.
Famous International Dishes Using Nitrous Oxide
Belgian Waffles
Being light and fluffy are defining characteristics of well-made Belgian waffles, and chefs often use nitrous oxide to achieve this desired texture of authentic Belgian waffles. They can get a more professional, airy consistency without altering the flavor.
Chefs use nitrous oxide in a whipped cream dispenser to aerate waffle batter, resulting in the waffles being nice and fluffy but still offering a nice crispy golden exterior. The batter is evenly aerated which produces a nice consistent texture, and without the need for labor-intensive whisking or beating.
French Hollandaise Sauce
Countless famous international dishes and treats call for hollandaise sauce, and despite its name, it actually originates from France. Hollandaise sauce is that rich and buttery French sauce made from egg yolks, lemon juice, and butter, which adds a luxurious, creamy texture and a subtle tangy flavor to all kinds of dishes.
You often see hollandaise sauce used in eggs benedict, drizzled over asparagus in Germany, often paired with salmon in France and Scandinavian countries, served with British smoked haddock, and with crab benedict in the coastal states of America.
Nitrous oxide can help chefs worldwide to create a more consistent texture for their hollandaise sauce by making it easier to emulsify the ingredients evenly, reducing the risk of the sauce splitting which can be a common issue when preparing hollandaise sauce.
Nitrous oxide tends to give the sauce a greater lightness or fluffier quality compared to the traditional methods used to make hollandaise which normally results in a sauce that is richer and denser. The nitrous oxide method that produces a lighter texture is especially great when wanting to use hollandaise as a topping or drizzling sauce.
British Fish and Chips
Yes, even the believed staple of the UK is seeing nitrous oxide used to create a more modern version of fish and chips. Modern chefs are beginning to experiment with nitrous oxide to enhance this simple dish.
Nitrous oxide can aerate the fish batter, making it lighter and fluffier, with a delicate crust when fried. The result is a crispier fish that is less dense. Nitrous oxide is sometimes used in molecular gastronomy to infuse flavors as well and is being used to infuse tartar sauces and vinegar with extra flavor, two condiments which are of course often paired with fish and chips.
And although nitrous oxide use with cooking chips isn’t common, it could theoretically be used to create so-called carbonated chips by infusing the potatoes with gas before frying which could result in unique tasting chips.
Italian Pastas and Salads
Chefs often use nitrous oxide to create savory foams from various liquids such as pureed vegetables or sauces. Some Italian chefs use this method to enhance certain elements, like creating olive oil or parmesan foams, which could elevate the presentation and texture of Italian pastas and salads.
Nitrous oxide can be used to create olive oil foam by incorporating olive oil into a whipped cream dispenser with nitrous oxide. This transforms the oil into a light, airy foam, adding an elegant touch to an Italian salad like caprese or a simple green salad with tomatoes, mozzarella, and basil.
Parmesan cheese is of course a common ingredient in Italian salads and pastas such as caesar salads or spaghetti carbonara, and instead of simply going with grated parmesan over your favorite salads or pastas, the parmesan can be made into a foam using nitrous oxide. By blending parmesan with cream or a liquid base and charging it with nitrous oxide, you can create a parmesan foam that adds a creamy, airy element to any salad.
Balsamic vinegar is another staple in Italian salads which can be transformed into a foam using nitrous oxide. This would allow the tart and sweet flavors of balsamic to be distributed evenly across the salad in a light, airy form.
Additional Uses of Nitrous Oxide by Chefs Worldwide
Nitrous oxide is most commonly used in culinary applications to aerate liquids, creating light and fluffy textures. Here are some food dishes that can be made or improved with the use of nitrous oxide:
Whipped Cream
Nitrous oxide is used in whipped cream dispensers to quickly create light, fluffy whipped cream without the need for hand or electric mixers. It also makes the whipped cream more stable, allowing it to maintain its shape longer.
Culinary Foams
Using nitrous oxide in a whipped cream dispenser, chefs can create savory or sweet foams or espumas from various liquids such as pureed fruits, vegetables, or sauces like chocolate foam for a light and airy dessert topping.
Mousses
Many varieties of mousses can also be improved through the use of nitrous oxide including fruit mousses and savory mousses such as foie gras mousse. The use of nitrous oxide is especially prevalent in making exceptional dessert mousses like chocolate or fruit-based varieties such as strawberry or mango mousse, which can be made more quickly and with a more consistent texture.
The gas aerates the mixture, giving it a smooth, airy texture without needing long whipping times.
Soufflés
By whipping eggs or batters with nitrous oxide, chefs can create a base for soufflés that will rise more consistently and with a lighter texture. This ensures a fluffier result for making quality delicate desserts.
Cocktails
Yes, even bartenders are incorporating nitrous oxide into their mixing skills by using it to create cocktail foams which are light and airy additions that sit on top of signature drinks. These foams add a creamy texture and can be flavored with ingredients like fruits, syrups, or spirits. You may have already seen drinks like margaritas topped with tequila foam or a citrus foam used to create a unique gin and tonic.
Nitrous oxide is also being used to carbonate cocktails to create unique fizzy versions of popular drinks. It can also be used for rapid flavor infusion, like infusing gin with cucumber. By placing ingredients like herbs, fruits, or spices into a cream siphon along with alcohol, nitrous oxide can extract flavors much faster than traditional methods.
Safety Considerations
While food-grade nitrous oxide is safe for culinary use when handled properly, it is essential to follow safety guidelines. Here are some critical points to keep in mind:
Use in Well-Ventilated Areas: Nitrous oxide can displace oxygen in the air, so it’s important to use it in well-ventilated spaces to avoid inhalation risks.
Proper Storage: Store nitrous oxide chargers in a cool, dry place away from direct sunlight. They should be kept upright and away from heat sources.
Follow Instructions: Always follow the manufacturer’s instructions for using whipped cream dispensers or other nitrous oxide devices to ensure safe handling and effective results.
Sourcing Food-Grade Nitrous Oxide
Finding reliable sources for food-grade nitrous oxide is crucial for both home cooks and professional chefs. Many suppliers offer high-quality nitrous oxide chargers that meet safety standards.
To ensure you’re sourcing from reputable suppliers, consider checking reviews and recommendations from other culinary professionals. You can also explore articles on food safety and sourcing to find reliable vendors.
For a deeper dive into the importance of sourcing high-quality ingredients, check out Food Safety News, which provides valuable insights into ingredient quality and safety standards.
Food-grade nitrous oxide had quickly become an invaluable asset in the culinary world, offering versatility and efficiency for creating delicious and innovative dishes. Whether you’re whipping up light and fluffy whipped cream, infusing flavors, or exploring new textures in your culinary creations, understanding how to use nitrous oxide safely and effectively will enhance your cooking experience.
With proper sourcing and adherence to safety guidelines, both home cooks and professional chefs can harness the power of food-grade nitrous oxide to elevate their culinary artistry.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Maximising your adventures abroad often comes down to your ability to accumulate valuable travel awards for free travel. Whether through flights, hotel stays, or strategic credit card spending, travel award programs can make your trips more affordable, comfortable, and rewarding. However, it can be difficult know which award programs will allow you to personally reap the greatest benefits, especially if you’re a rather novice traveller.
But fear not, as we thought we’d highlight some of the top travel award programs for airlines, hotels, and credit cards, all of which will provide you with outstanding travel perks. Most importantly, we’ll also explore the most active Facebook and Reddit groups that will allow you to connect with other fellow backpackers and globetrotters. You’ll be able to share tips and stay updated on the latest travel deals from those in the know.
The aim of this guide is to help you better understand how to optimise your travel rewards to get the most out of your travel experiences. Get ready to enjoy more affordable travel and greater opportunities with these special programs and tips.
Travel Smarter: Best Award Programs and Online Travel Groups You Need to Join
Airline Awards Soaring You to New Heights
Airlines offer some of the most recognisable travel award programs out there, allowing frequent flyers to earn miles or points that can later be redeemed for flights, seat upgrades, car rentals, hotel stays, or other perks. However, not all programs are created equal, with some offering unique advantages that are definitely worth exploring further. Here’s a short list of some of the most notable current airline programs that are available to travellers.
American Airlines AAdvantage
One of the largest and most used airline programs, American Airlines’ AAdvantage grants you the ability to earn between 40% to 120% more miles on flights and everyday purchases such as groceries or dining out. AAdvantage miles are redeemable for free flights, cabin upgrades, and even full vacation packages. Elite status with AAdvantage carries a number of key benefits, such as free upgrades, priority boarding, and complimentary checked bags.
Acquiring a premium membership is one of the powerhouse strategies in the airline program, and this is the go-to hack to take advantage of the greatest offers. You’ll be turbocharging your ability to earn extra miles by earning loyalty points in a much shorter period of time.
Delta SkyMiles
This is another top-shelf award airline program that is known for its flexibility, user-friendly features, and a whole lot more. One of the greatest benefits of the program is that SkyMiles do not expire, so you can accrue miles over time with no pressure to needlessly redeem them by a certain date.
You can start hoarding your miles by acquiring them through flying, via using Delta credit cards, and through other programs with which the company has entered into partnerships with. Your SkyMiles can then be used for free flights, to upgrade your seats, or be traded-in for luxury travel experiences. Being able to accrue miles from Delta’s broad network of global airline partners adds even more flexibility to the program.
United MileagePlus
United MileagePlus shines in international travel due to its broad range of airline partnerships and the ability to earn miles among the more than two dozen member airlines within the Star Alliance fleet, which collectively fly to over 1,200 destinations worldwide.
You can earn up to 80,000 bonus miles as a welcome bonus simply by signing up for a United Club Infinite Card. Simply spend $5,000 on everyday purchases within the first three months of activation to receive this incredible offer.
Benefits of MileagePlus include free access to Economy Plus seating and priority boarding. Premier members receive even more added perks, such as priority pre-boarding and free checked bags. United credit cards also allow earning bonus miles on everyday spending.
As you can see, MileagePlus, through strategic utilisation of its partnerships, offers excellent value and thereby makes one of the top choices for travellers who regularly fly domestically or internationally.
Hotel Loyalty Programs Worth Your Sleepover
While airline loyalty programs get most of the press, hotel loyalty programs can help you extend your travel budget even further. By implementing the right strategy, you can earn free stays, room upgrades, late checkouts, free food, and more without incurring any additional costs. Check out the following options which are sure to see you start sleeping more comfortably while travelling.
Marriott Bonvoy
Marriott Bonvoy leads the charge in hotel loyalty programs because of its huge network of properties that cover more than 30 hotel brands throughput the world. Marriott boasts some impressive properties such as the popular Niagara Falls Marriott Fallsview Hotel & Spa in Canada which overlooks the Niagara River’s famous Horseshoe Falls.
The Bonvoy program earns points from stays at any Marriott property like the one previously mentioned, as well as from everyday purchases such as dining, spa services, fuel purchases, etc. Points can be redeemed for free nights, upgrades, and unique experiences that include VIP access to concerts and sporting events.
If you do ever end up tiring of gazing at the impressive falls and need a change of scenery, simply head to the hotel’s Burning Springs Spa & Thermal Pools for a bit of pampering. Alternatively, you can book a tour to Niagara-on-the-Lake to explore the enticing wineries and sample the unique local icewine.
Of course, if the weather isn’t cooperating, you can always simply chill in your luxurious hotel suite and browse local online casino Canada platforms for a bit of fun and relaxing entertainment, potentially racking up additional points by ordering an in-room meal with a shaken martini from Marriott’s exceptional room service.
Marriott’s program also offers up to 10 points for every dollar spent. In addition, complimentary room upgrades, late checkouts, and guaranteed room availability can be had by elite members. Additional benefits that come with Marriott Bonvoy include the possibility to earn points across its wide range of hotel brands-from its most luxurious to its budget-friendly hotels, giving you even greater flexibility in accruing points more quickly.
Hilton Honors
Hilton Honors is yet another powerhouse hotel loyalty program offering a broad range of travel benefits for its members. One of the greatest strengths of Hilton Honors is the ability to pool your points with family or friends, combining your balances for easier larger redemptions for truly impressive bonuses.
Hilton Honors members can earn points on everything from stays worldwide to Hilton-branded credit cards and other partnerships. Free breakfast, room upgrades, and access to Hilton’s Executive Lounges top the long list of elite perks. Hilton Honors points can also be redeemed for free nights at some of Hilton’s 8,000+ hotels worldwide.
Additionally, the flexibility of Hilton Honors is one of the friendlier points systems out there, allowing you to use partial points and cash payments when booking rooms.
World of Hyatt
Hyatt’s program boasts some of the most potent point values in the industry, so you can expect more from every hard-earned point. Though the program operates far fewer properties than Marriott or Hilton, the rewards tend to be more lucrative, particularly for elite members.
The main ways to earn points within World of Hyatt include staying directly with them, dining at participating restaurants, and using Hyatt-branded credit cards. These points can be redeemed for free nights, suite upgrades, and spa treatments at participating hotels. Within its multi-tiered elite status system, benefits range from receiving bonus points to guaranteed late checkout and free room upgrades.
Although Marriott Bonvoy and Hilton Honors are often compared side by side, Hyatt’s per-point value is regularly higher than those offered by its competitors, though Marriott’s vast network does again allow for more flexibility among frequent travellers.
Credit Card Programs that Supercharge Travel Rewards
Some of the most powerful tools for increasing your travel rewards are travel credit card programs. If you apply for a travel-oriented credit card, you’ll be able to earn points through day-to-day purchases and can then transfer them to your favourite airline and hotel programs for maximum value.
Chase Ultimate Rewards
One of the most flexible travel programs out there, the Chase Ultimate Awards program enables cardholders to transfer points to a variety of different airline and hotel partners, including United MileagePlus, Southwest Airlines Rapid Rewards, Marriott Bonvoy, and World of Hyatt.
This flexibility in the ability to seamlessly transfer points enables you to make travel redemptions that maximise travel deals. Other redemption options include getting cash back, gift cards, and Apple or Amazon purchases. Those with an eligible Chase card can also redeem their points for access to selected special events.
American Express Membership Rewards
The Amex Membership Rewards program is another flexible program out there, as your points can come from nearly any purchases you’ve made on your card, from expensive international flights down to a simple coffee. You can also use points for statement credits, gift cards, or travel booked via Amex Travel.
Easily maximise your rewards from everyday purchases such as groceries, fuel, and travel which will help you accumulate points more quickly. Point can be easily transferred to the program’s airline and hotel partners, such as Delta SkyMiles, British Airways, and Hilton.
Best Facebook and Reddit Groups for Travel Award Enthusiasts
In the game of travel rewards, being part of an online community that shares deals, tips, and strategies is crucial. These groups are usually goldmines of information that may also teach you how to better stretch your points. Most importantly, you can learn of exclusive one-time special deals which are surprisingly readily available if you know where to look.
Facebook Group: Award Travel 101
The Award Travel 101 Facebook group is an excellent resource for both budding and well-seasoned travellers. Group members regularly update each other on how to maximise travel rewards, find the best deals on flights, and take advantage of various credit card bonuses. The group provides members with real-time updates on travel promotions and limited time offers, so it’s a valuable asset if you’re looking to stay ahead of the curve.
Facebook Group: Award Travel By ROAME
ROAME Travel is another ‘must-join’ group for those interested in airline and hotel rewards. This group is specifically targeted at keeping its members updated on how to capitalise on the latest up-to-date information available to take advantage of promotions, earn points, and book travel awards.
It’s also an excellent spot to learn from others who have first-hand knowledge of being able to successfully navigate these programs.
Reddit Community: r/awardtravel
The r/awardtravel subreddit niche community on Reddit consists of a large group of seasoned travellers who constantly post various strategies for earning and redeeming points, help answer questions about specific travel programs, and share real-time updates on new travel deals.
Whether you’re a fledgling or an experienced individual in this field, r/awardtravel is a great way to stay up to date with the latest to maximise your travel reward options.
Maximise Your Travel Rewards
Knowing the best times to plan your travel point redemptions, maximising credit card bonuses, and having flexibility with travel dates can go a long way in securing even more value from your travel reward programs.
One of the best approaches that can be used in maximising benefits is through timing, since choosing to redeem your rewards for flights or hotels during off-peak travel periods when demand is low means that your points will go further, and you can better ensure availability of being able to redeem your award travel points. Another key approach is banking points with credit card sign-up and category bonuses.
Utilising several different programs collectively at once, including airline, hotel, and credit card loyalty programs, will of course yield you with the greatest possible rewards. By diversifying the sources of your travel points and knowing how to take advantage of the transfer opportunities among different programs, you can help cover more of your various travel expenses.
Another good tactic or rule of thumb is to simply ask and potentially receive special travel offers even if they’re not publicly advertised. Airlines especially are known to be flexible in this regard. You can head over to their chat support or in person at their airport service counters, and more often than not, you could be flying Business or First class with having to redeem fewer points than you might otherwise have to. It never hurts to try.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Fall is here! Many people have already started their autumn adventures, but for those of us who are procrastinators, any plans for the end of the fall season might still be up in the air. Obviously you will want to choose destinations that are on the way to wherever it is you plan to spend the winter, but in many cases, this doesn’t offer a whole lot of direction.
My suggestion? Choose a national park or two along your route and make those your main fall destinations. Wondering about the best national parks to visit in fall? Here are my top picks.
Acadia National Park
Acadia is easily one of my favorite national parks in the country, and it is also one of the best national parks to visit in fall. Because this one is so far north, you really need to be in Maine already in order for it to be en route to your winter destination, and many people choose to leave the area before the chilly fall weather blows in around mid-September. That said, it is well worth sticking around to see the park in fall.
The trees begin to change color at the end of September, but they are most spectacular in mid-October. A walk along Jordan Pond will give you a chance to take in the gorgeous colors. Fall is also a wonderful time to take on the more challenging hikes in the park, as the crowds are smaller and the weather is amazing.
Where to Stay
We stayed at Narrows Too Resort with our Trails Collection membership (an extension of Thousand Trails) and would recommend it to anyone with Trails Collection. If you do not have this membership, the in-park campgrounds are also a great pick.
Congaree National Park
Congaree is, in my opinion, a very underrated park and one of the prettiest national parks to visit in fall. This is unfortunate for the parks’ visitor numbers, but good for those of us who prefer less crowded destinations—and the crowds here during the fall months are nearly nonexistent.
This park can easily be on the way to Florida, making it an awesome stop for those who winter in the Sunshine State. The weather in the park during the fall is mild and perfect for outdoor exploration. The trees in the area change to a gorgeous orange-yellow color, which is reflected in the creek that runs through the park, creating an absolutely gorgeous sight.
Cuyahoga Valley is conveniently located between Akron and Cleveland in Ohio, making it an easy one to add to your route if you happen to be nearby. It’s beautiful any time of year, but thanks to the colorful fall foliage, it is stunning during October. Because the park is home to so many different types of trees, you’ll have the pleasure of seeing yellows, oranges, reds, and even purples.
There are still many warm sunny days during the fall, meaning hiking and biking are pleasant activities. I recommend walking the Brandywine Falls Trail, Oak Hill Trail, and Ledges Trail.
Where to Stay
We drove to Cuyahoga from Thousand Trails Kenisee Lake. Once again, this is a long day-trip and probably not actually the best idea. A better idea would be to stay at the Silver Springs Campground, which is nearby and inexpensive.
Grand Canyon National Park
The Grand Canyon is a magical place no matter when you visit, but fall is probably my favorite time to go. As kids return to school, the crowd levels drop off a bit, making for a more relaxed visiting experience. The temperature also drops, which means excellent hiking weather.
Take a drive to take in the sweeping views and fall colors against the bright blue autumn sky, and hike the Rim trail, enjoying epic views every step you take. Make sure you also attend a Ranger program during your visit!
Where to Stay
Trailer Village RV Park is a favorite of many who visit the Grand Canyon and is definitely a good pick. That said, if we were to visit again, we would likely take advantage of some of the nearby dispersed camping options.
Great Smoky Mountains National Park
As mentioned above, Acadia and Cuyahoga are excellent leaf peeping destinations and some of the best national parks to visit in fall. Another amazing place to check out fall colors? Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Thanks to the over 100 species of trees found here, the colors here are amazing, especially if you visit during the last couple of weeks of October.
Hiking to Clingmans Dome will give you an amazing view of these colors. You can also drive the Blue Ridge Parkway to see as much of the beauty as possible.
Where to Stay
We always stay at the Douglas Dam campgrounds when visiting the Great Smoky Mountains, and have never been disappointed. This is where I’d recommend staying, especially if you happen to be on a budget.
Shenandoah National Park
Want to make your drive along Blue Ridge Parkway extra incredible? Start at the beautiful Shenandoah National Park and make the drive all the way to Great Smoky Mountains National Park. The scenic highway stretches between the two, and the views along the entire stretch — along with those in the parks themselves — are incredible, especially during October making it one of the bets national parks to visit in fall.
While in Shenandoah, check out the amazing yellows, oranges, and reds as you drive along Skyline Drive. I also recommend hiking to find a waterfall and keeping an eye out for wild animals that tend to come out in the fall.
Where to Stay
This is another one that we day-tripped to. We stayed at Thousand Trails Lynchburg and the drive to the park was over an hour and a half, which was fine for us but probably wouldn’t work for a lot of people. As an alternative, consider staying at Big Meadows Campground in the park.
Zion National Park
Last on my list is Zion National Park. This park is absolutely incredible, but during the summer months it is just too hot to really enjoy it. On top of that, the park is packed during the summer, making it difficult to fully immerse yourself in the beauty of nature. For these reasons, I much prefer an autumn visit to Zion. In fact, it is one of the best national parks to visit in fall.
My recommendation is to plan your visit for late October, when the temperatures begin to drop and the leaves change. Hop on the shuttle and ride it to the many trailheads in the park, exploring anything and everything that sounds appealing.
Where to Stay
There are tons of boondocking spots in the area around Zion. We took advantage of that fact. If you prefer to have amenities, Watchman Campground is located in the park and offers RV hookups as well as sites for big rigs.
These are the best national parks to visit in fall in my opinion. That said, there are a huge number of spots that are gorgeous during the autumn months, and you might find a few favorites of your own that aren’t on this list at all. Why not get out there and start exploring to see what stunning places you might stumble across? You might even be able to add to this list of awesome national parks to visit in fall.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Australia’s national colours may be green and gold, and it may be known for its rugged yet beautiful Red Centre, but I encourage you to focus on the colour Orange the next time you travel Down Under.
G’day, fellow travellers! 100 countries later, I’m always on the lookout for ways to make my adventures smoother and more enjoyable. And one sure way to achieve this is by always staying connected.
Let’s face it, nearly everything relating to travel is done online these days, so being disconnected feels a bit prehistoric! (I do actually remember those days!!)
Recently, I had the chance to test out the Orange Holiday Australia eSIM planand it proved to be a valuable lifeline.
I’m here to share my experience and hope that an Orange Travel eSIM may transform your Australian travel experience as well, whether you’re planning a short getaway along the Great Ocean Road, a 2-week road trip through the Outback, or a coastal tour of Far North Queensland to take in the Daintree and Great Barrier Reef.
Touring Australia with Orange Travel eSIM: A Game-Changer for Staying Connected
What exactly an eSIM is and the Benefits of Using One for Travel
Traditionally, a SIM has been that incredibly small and easy-to-lose card you insert into a mobile phone. It allows your phone to connect to a mobile network, store data, enable network connectivity and facilitate roaming when travelling abroad.
As travellers today though we’re blessed to have the option of an eSIM, and I can say from experience that switching to an eSIM has made my travels infinitely easier.
If you’re looking for a hassle-free way to stay connected while travelling, I highly recommend using an eSIM.Trust me, once you experience the convenience and flexibility of an eSIM, you’re likely to never opt for a traditional SIM card for travel again.
Now for some technical information!
eSIM stands for embedded SIM, and unlike traditional physical SIM cards, an eSIM is built directly into your device.
This means you don’t have to swap out SIM cards whenever you travel to different countries. Instead, you can simply download a new carrier profile and activate it instantly.
Most modern smartphones, including recent iPhones and Android devices, support eSIM technology. And the convenience factor is one of the main benefits of using an eSIM.
Imagine landing in a new country and not having to hunt for a local SIM card or deal with the hassle of changing cards.
With an eSIM, you can purchase and activate a data plan online from home, before you take off for your trip. It’s often as simple as scanning a QR code or downloading an app, and then you’re good to go.
eSIMS are Cost-Effective and Reliable
eSIMs are incredibly cost-effective, helping you to avoid those dreaded costly roaming charges.
Plus, with an eSIM, you’re not locked into a long-term contract, so you can choose plans that best suit your travel needs, whether it’s a weekend getaway or a 2-week holiday.
Lastly, eSIMs provide reliable connectivity. By partnering with local carriers, eSIM providers like Orange Travel ensure that you get strong network coverage and high-speed data, no matter where you are.
As an Aussie myself, I already know what the mobile and data networks are like throughout the country, so I found it extremely interesting to properly test an Australian eSIM product, so I could advise travellers to Aus on which plans are worthwhile.
Orange Travel passed with flying colours (pun intended!).
Discovering Orange Travel eSIM Plans
For those of you who might not be familiar, Orange is a trailblazer in the world of telecommunications.
As the first mobile operator to offer eSIM technology, Orange has been leading the charge in providing seamless, reliable connectivity for travellers like me worldwide. When I heard about their travel eSIM, I knew I had to give it a try Down Under.
Orange has always been at the forefront of innovation, ensuring that savvy travellers like us stay connected effortlessly, no matter where we roam.
What really won me over was the simplicity of getting started with Orange Travel eSIM. Forget about the hassle of juggling multiple SIM cards or worrying about losing them in-between your plane seat.
Purchasing your eSIM is a breeze. Just visit the Orange Travel website or app and pick the plan that fits your holiday destination, length of travel, and data needs. You’ll receive a QR code via email or through the Orange Travel App.
While I’ve tested out their Australia eSIM, Orange offers a range of different eSIM Travel Plans, especially when visiting Europe.
Your options may be more limited depending on which region or country you visit, but you can be assured there will most likely be a suitable plan or multiple plan choices for your travel needs.
Data Plans and Regions Covered
Orange Travel’s extensive network allows them to offer competitive and comprehensive international eSIM plans, helping them to become one of the world’s leading mobile network companies.
Their flexible plans, responsive customer support, and user-friendly app where you can easily manage and top-up your eSIM plans anytime from anywhere has lured more than 250 million people worldwide to take advantage of the many benefits eSIM technology can offer for travel.
Orange’s eSIM plans cover a wide range of regions including Europe, the Americas, Asia, Africa, Middle East, and of course Australia.You often have the option to select between varied amounts of specific data-only plans for single countries or regions, and often for different durations depending on your planned travel length.
The extent of data amount options may be limited depending on your chosen travel destination. Note too that voice calls and SMS are likely to not be included in plans outside of Europe.
Effortless Activation
Activating your eSIM is incredibly easy. Here’s how I did it:
1. Check Device Compatibility:
Make sure your smartphone supports eSIM technology. Most newer models, including the latest iPhones and Androids, are compatible, so unless you’re using an old dinosaur of a flip phone (no judgements!) or early models of iPhone or Samsung, you should be alright.
2. Download and Install eSIM:
This is done while in your home country before your trip. Downloading and installing will vary somewhat depending on whether you’re using an iPhone or Android device, but Orange Travel provides handy step-by-step eSIM activation guides specific to both.
As a basic guide, you will head to your device’s settings, navigate to the cellular settings, and select the option to add a cellular plan.
Scan the QR code you received from Orange, and just like that, your eSIM is activated and ready to go.
Alternatively, there is an option to enter your activation code manually by clicking on the Enter Code link instead, if you’re having difficulties with the QR code.
iPhone Instructions:
I personally have an iPhone so I simply tapped my Camera icon, scanned the QR code that was sent to me, and then clicked the ADD Cellular Plan button. The option labelled “Secondary” was the one my Orange Holiday eSIM was associated with, but I was given the option to create an alternative title for better recognition, to which I cleverly came up with something truly original which was “Orange Travel”.
Next step is to Select the Primary SIM which is the one you normally use at home as the default line for voice calls, iMessage & FaceTime, and cellular data.
Enable airplane mode for your primary SIM just before you begin your planned trip and then disable your Primary SIM to avoid roaming charges. Your iPhone should auto switch to the Secondary Orange Travel SIM Plan which is again either titled Secondary or whatever you changed the name to if you had chosen to do so.
Upon landing in your holiday destination, simply disable airplane mode and enter the default PIN code “0000” to your Orange Holiday eSIM.
Why Travellers in Australia Need an Orange Travel eSIM
Travelling across Australia can present unique connectivity challenges, especially in remote outback and little-known coastal towns.
Orange Travel eSIM was a game-changer for me as it allowed me to enjoy nearly seamless connectivity, which not even some of the local Australian networks can offer in some of the more remote parts of the country!
Orange offers a cost-effective data plan for Australia that helps stay connected without breaking the bank or travel budget.
Orange partners with local Aussie carriers such as Telstra, Vodafone, and Optus to ensure strong network coverage and high-speed data. They offer a 14-day Orange Holiday Australia plan that includes 10 GB of 4G/LTE mobile data, with tethering allowed without restrictions. All this currently for less than 25€.
I found that all major Australian cities and the majority of regional areas that weren’t too remote had fast and reliable 4G LTE coverage. The advent of eSIM technology now allows easy and affordable access to this quality connectivity coverage.
Getting an eSIM when travelling around a country like Australia is especially important because although it offers a decent range of free public Wi-Fi spots within its capital cities and major tourist areas, free public hotspots are not nearly as widespread as they are throughout Europe and Asia.
You’ll discover things tend to get more difficult in terms of rural towns offering extensive free public Wi-Fi locations both inland and along the coast. This makes it almost essential to have an eSIM when travelling outside the major cities.
My Final Thoughts on Orange Travel eSIMs
Personally, I found travelling across Australia with Orange Travel eSIM to be a fantastic experience. It allowed me to focus on exploring and enjoying my trip without worrying about connectivity issues.
I could easily book the next night’s accommodation when winging-it while road-tripping, could research local things to see and do along the way, get myself un-lost and back on track with Google maps, stay in touch with family and friends through messaging apps, and of course, continuously post travel photos and videos to my social media feeds.
If you’re an avid traveller looking for a hassle-free, reliable, and cost-effective way to stay connected while exploring Australia or elsewhere in the world, I can recommend Orange Travel eSIMs.
So, what are you waiting for? Head over to the Orange Travel website or download their app and purchase your travel eSIM before jetting off on your next Australian adventure, with the peace of mind that you’ll always stay connected.
With an Orange Travel eSIM, the world will be your Sydney Rock Oyster!
Stay continuously connected so you can more easily book, research, plan, and coordinate your travel…and maybe even check in with friends and family to say hi from the future! (Aus timezone is ahead of almost everyone else!!)
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Successful travel, especially when traveling solo, often requires having confidence in yourself. Ways to gain confidence can be achieved through careful planning, preparation, and being the best version of yourself.
While you are no doubt naturally beautiful inside and out just as you are, it’s sometimes empowering to enhance your outward appearance to elevate your confidence even more. Looking and feeling your best can make you more comfortable and self-assured as you explore new surroundings and meet new faces.
Get ready to feel confident and refreshed with these top non-surgical beauty treatments that provide a quick and effective, hassle-free way to accentuate your already beautiful self. From wrinkle-smoothing injections to skin-brightening facials, here’s a roundup of top non-invasive beauty treatments to consider before your next trip.
Radiant and Ready: Must-Have Beauty Treatments Before Embarking on Your World Journey
Benefits of Non-Surgical Beauty Treatments
Travel often brings unexpected opportunities, such running into the next love of your life in Paris or making important business contacts while networking in London. Looking polished makes a good first impression which can open doors to meaningful connections, and taking care of your appearance often goes hand-in-hand with practicing self-care.
Non-surgical beauty treatments offer numerous advantages over surgical procedures, especially for travelers planning last-minute escapes. Non-surgical treatments like Botox, fillers, or laser therapies typically require little to no recovery time, meaning you can leave treatments until just days or even hours before your trip.
Many non-surgical treatments offer immediate or very fast results. Dermal fillers, for example, provide instant volume to the skin, while Botox shows visible improvements within days. Invasive surgical procedures carry a far greater risk for complications like infections and scarring, as well as usually requiring longer recovery periods to heal or see noticeable results.
Non-surgical treatments such as the following suggestions are subtle ways you can enhance your beauty with natural-looking results. They are also far more affordable, convenient, and less painful than surgical options.
Hydrafacials
A Hydrafacial makes an excellent beauty treatment you can do before travelling to ensure your skin looks refreshed before a trip. This quick, non-invasive treatment, coupled with the instant glow and hydration it provides, is a great way to prepare your skin for the challenges of travel, such as dehydration often caused by flying and exposure to new different environments, as well as reducing the risk of breakouts while traveling.
This is a treatment that provides a lot of bang for your buck in just a single session, combining deep cleansing, exfoliation, extraction, hydration, and antioxidant protection all in on procedure. It’s suitable for most skin types including those with sensitive skin, and won’t cause redness, irritation, or other unwanted side effects right before a trip.
Remove dead skin cells and allow your fresh skin underneath to emerge. You’ll see dirt and debris loosened from your pores, and blackheads and clogged pores extracted with minimal discomfort.
The treatment infuses your skin with intensive moisturizers and hydrating serums rich in antioxidants, peptides, and hyaluronic acid to protect and rejuvenate. Best part is that hydrafacials provide immediate radiance and smoothness, so you’ll notice glowing skin right after the treatment and can be ready to take off on a trip the next day.
Skin Laser Treatments
Skin laser treatments utilize lasers to fix a variety of skin issues like scars, wrinkles, hyperpigmentation, redness, and overall skin texture. Lasers help remove damaged layers of skin, stimulate collagen production, and treat skin that’s affected by broken capillaries.
There are several different types of laser treatments, with the most popular being ablative lasers such as those used in CO2 laser treatment. Non-ablative lasers are an alternative option and use intense pulsed light. There are also so-called fractional CO2 laser treatments.
Both non-ablative and fractional laser treatments can be good options if you are planning a trip, but unlike some of our other beauty treatments, laser treatments should be done at least a few weeks before you take off for your trip. If you’re hoping to get ablative laser treatment, note that recovery time is much greater than the previous two options, requiring around 4-6 weeks for your skin to fully heal.
While multiple sessions may be required, laser treatments often provide long-term improvements to skin issues such as wrinkles, sunspots, hyperpigmentation, acne scars, and more. The result is plumper and more youthful looking skin.
Plane travel is known to dehydrate skin and laser treatments may temporarily make your skin more sensitive to environmental changes. Be sure to pack moisturizer in your carry-on to ensure you can keep your skin hydrated after laser treatments while traveling.
Chemical Peels
Look to chemical peels for an easy way to exfoliate your skin and remove weathered outer skin layers with their dead skin cells. The result will be smoother and more even-toned skin, along with reducing the signs of wrinkles, acne scars, and hyperpigmentation.
Many types of pigmentation issues including age spots can be remedied and there are varying degrees of peels to choose from depending on how aggressive you want to get. It’s recommended you stick with either light or medium peels before planned travel and avoid deep peels.
Light peels typically have minimal side effects, any of which will usually clear up in a matter of a few days. Such peels often use mild acids like alpha-hydroxy acids such as glycolic or lactic acid to help improve texture, tone, and brightness of skin
Medium peels on the other hands will use trichloroacetic acid to help penetrate deeper into your skin to tackle issues like wrinkles and acne scars. Deep peels using phenol can help remedy issues like severe sun damage and extensive hyperpigmentation but often require several weeks to recover from redness, swelling, and potential peeling.
Whichever peel you decide to get, make sure to practice safe SPF protection from the sun since peels make your skin far more sensitive to sunlight and potential sunburns.
Waxing and Laser Hair Removal
Who doesn’t want smooth hairless legs, underarms, and a bikini line before a beach getaway? Both waxing and laser hair removal are great options for long-lasting, hassle-free hair removal, so you don’t need to waste your precious vacation time constantly shaving and can cave space in your luggage by to having to pack razors or shaving cream.
Waxing treatments will be the far more cost-effective option, being a fraction of what laser hair removal costs. Although laser hair removal offers a much more permanent solution after a few treatments, waxing can still last upwards of 3-6 weeks which is often more than most vacations will last.
Waxing removes hair from the root, which makes it more difficult to grow back quickly like it can with simple shaving. And if you get waxing treatments regularly, you may start to notice your regrowth of hair becoming less frequent or that new hairs come in much finer.
You really only need to allow a few days before traveling to allow potential irritation from waxing to ease, and you can use aloe vera to help reduce any irritation more quickly.
Laser hair removal is often more effective on dark hair and lighter skin tones. It provides greater longer-lasting results but requires a bit more planning. Sessions may only take 15-60 minutes, but each session should be booked 4-6 weeks apart to achieve the best results, meaning you will want to look at setting up a laser hair treatment plan well before any planned trips.
Teeth Whitening
Get your smile looking its brightest for all those travel selfies by looking into teeth whitening treatments. There are several different ways to go about teeth whitening, with options for you to DIY at home or visit a professional.
There are countless over-the-counter whitening products and professional whitening kits you can use at home. Doing it yourself will prove far cheaper than getting in-office professional whitening, but often takes a longer period of treatments due to such home treatments being less powerful.
Dentists make use of stronger gels with bleaching agents that often contain hydrogen peroxide. Lasers are then used for the whitening process that can see your teeth becoming several shades lighter in just a matter of a few hours.
Over-the-counter products on the other hand often take daily use over many weeks to start seeing results, and even then, will likely be less noticeable than professional dental treatments.
There are adhesive whitening strips, trays, and even whitening toothpastes that all claim to make your teeth whiter, but results can vary widely between products and there’s never any guarantee you will be pleased with results like you may get with professional treatments.
The best part of whitening your teeth is that once they’re whitened, there’s no need for further daily maintenance during your trip. Whitening treatments can last months or more so long as you avoid foods and drinks that may stain such as coffee and red wine, and even then you really only need to abstain from such pleasures for a few days after treatments.
Botox
Smiling a lot is definitely good for your soul, but not so much for avoiding so-called dynamic wrinkles which can be a result of repetitive facial movements over many years. But fear not, as you can still choose to keep displaying that beautiful smile of yours since Botox can come to the rescue.
Botox treatments help to block nerve signals in various muscles where it is injected, allowing them to relax for smoother-looking skin with less noticeable wrinkles. This non-invasive wrinkle-fixer is commonly used to get rid of crow’s feet as well as forehead and frown lines.
Visible results can be seen within just a few weeks and the results can last months before needing injections again. Skilled professionals are now able to offers subtle results that won’t drastically alter your normal appearance as much as you might think.
The procedure can be completed in under a half hour and requires minimal recovery time. You can get Botox during a lunch break or a few days before your trip and still have plenty of time to pack.
Lash Extensions
Make your eyes pop with longer, fuller, and more defined lashes without the need for mascara or lash curlers. Achieve that glamorous look without the need to pack or apply extra eye makeup while traveling by getting a lash extension treatment which can last as long as 6 weeks and offers an immediate way to get hassle-free voluminous long lashes.
Lash extensions come in a variety of lengths, thicknesses, and materials to suit your personal preferences. They benefit busy travelers who are always on the move since it eliminates one step of your daily makeup routine.
Lash extensions are also water-resistant, meaning you can swim in that hotel pool or at the beach without worrying about your mascara running or smudging. Consider scheduling your lash extension treatment a few days prior to your trip to ensure your extensions are fresh and to give time for any potential redness around the eyes to subside.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
If you travel regularly, you’ve probably noticed just how many travel companies use both custom embroidered patches and direct embroidery for branding purposes. Developing a strong brand identity is vital for any business, but especially so in the very competitive tourism industry.
Whether its staff uniforms, or products you plan to sell like travel bags, jackets, hats, or other travel accessories, branded goods can help your travel business stand out. You’ll find that well-known luxury travel agencies, adventure tourism companies, and even smaller boutique travel gear stores all add embroidered branding to their clothing and merchandise.
Whether you already have a popular travel brand that’s known worldwide or are a simple travel blogger looking to create brand awareness, consider adding embroidered branding to your business model to gain attention.
Custom Patches vs. Direct Embroidery: What’s Best for Your Travel Business?
You have two choices when it comes to embroidery, and they include direct embroidery or bespoke patches that you can add to clothing and merchandise. Let’s explore these two options to let you decide what may be best for your branding.
Custom Patches: The Dynamic Choice
Travel companies have found custom patches to be really appealing and versatile thanks to the varied selection of available choices including embroidered, woven, PVC, and leather. There are simply endless ideas for custom embroidered patches to make your travel brand stand out from the crowd and get noticed.
Custom patches can be sewn or ironed onto all kinds of merchandise you plan to sell, as well as staff uniforms. Patches allow for flexibility if your branding changes or if you want to give your staff options to move patches between clothing.
Flexibility and Durability
Custom branding patches offer several advantages in terms of flexibility and durability. The durability of custom patches is well-known as they may be fashioned using thicker fabrics and complex embroidery because they are created separately from the clothing or products you are looking to place them on. Therefore, they are not directly tied to the lifespan of the products you plan to use them on.
For starters, custom patches can easily be affixed to a wide range of products which you may already have in stock, meaning you don’t have to replace or purchase all new inventory. This versatility will allow you to use the same patch design across different types of travel merchandise to maintain consistent branding.
Patches can be sewn, ironed on, or applied with Velcro, making it easy to transfer patches from one item to another, which is particularly useful if you want to update your uniforms or reuse patches on new garments without having to re-embroider everything. This makes them a cost-effective option.
Patches are most often made from strong materials that can endure rugged environments, frequent washing, and heavy wear, which is ideal for both travel industry staff who regularly work in outdoor settings and avid travelers who often visit travel destinations where they may face extreme weather or climate conditions.
Because customs patches are created separately from the items you plan to put them on, they are by nature more resistant to wear and tear. Even if the underlying fabric or material gets damaged, the patches themselves often remain intact and can be easily transferred to a new item, thereby saving you the cost of having to order new embroidery.
And unlike direct embroidery, patches can often be removed without damaging the items they are affixed to. This comes in handy if your company’s name or logo changes, or if a patch becomes worn out and simply needs replacing.
Cost-wise, custom patches provide a money-saving solution to branded merchandise, especially when it comes to ordering products in high volume. Generally speaking, making a patch is less expensive than straight embroidery. New patches can also be designed for special campaigns or events without having to order new products or alter the ones you already have in stock.
Branding and Aesthetic Beauty
Patches make popular giveaways or souvenirs for clients and customers, especially at travel trade shows or tourism industry conventions. You can hand out branded patches at all kinds of events, in welcome kits, or free with certain purchases to further promote your travel products or services. Travelers often like collecting patches from destinations or travel experiences and readily add them to items like their personal luggage, backpacks, and hats.
Custom patches can revolutionize your travel company’s goal of trying to maintain a consistent and identifiable brand. Produced individually, they provide greater control over the final appearance, therefore guaranteeing consistency throughout your items.
Patches are also often nostalgic since they can remind travelers of badges and emblems collected during their travels, therefore making them a perfect option for travel companies hoping to build a close relationship with their clients.
You could also create special embroidered patches for specific events or campaigns, such as celebrating your company’s or brand’s anniversary or launching of a new product or service. Distribute them as collectible items or attach them to limited-edition merchandise.
Best Strategies for Utilizing Custom Patches for Branding
Utilizing custom patches for branding within the travel industry can be a highly effective strategy, especially if you make the added effort of targeting specific groups of travelers. For example, if you run an outdoor adventure travel company that books trekking or kayak tours, you may want to create custom patches that feature symbols and themes related to adventure. This can include using elements like mountains, wildlife, landmarks, a compass, paddles, or adventure slogans.
Travelers who prioritize sustainability often seek eco-friendly options, so to target this group of travelers you’ll want to make sure your patches as well as your products are made of sustainable or recycled materials. Be sure to highlight this in your marketing or product labels.
You could also choose to donate a portion of proceeds from sales of certain patches and the products they are used on to environmental organizations and be sure to let your customers know of this.
Travelers who are more interested in honoring or displaying the cultures and history of the places they visit or wish to visit may be seeking products with patches that reflect these destination-specific cultural or historical elements. Examples include New Zealand Maori designs, French Fleur-de-lis, Egyptian hieroglyphics, or the Turkish naẓar.
Offering customers the ability to further personalise custom patches with their name or specific destinations is another good marketing strategy. Solo travelers in particular may appreciate the ability to showcase their individual journeys.
Be sure to create trendy, eye-catching patches that will entice people to want to share products with your patches on their social media platforms. Consider vibrant, bold colors and designs that appeal to travelers who are readily active on social media for free added promotion.
Direct Embroidery: The Perfect Choice
Unlike custom patches that are created separately and affixed to a product, direct embroidery involves stitches an emblem or logo straight onto clothing or products. Direct embroidery can be a perfect option for adding logos to travel company uniforms and travel products where permanence, professionalism, and durability are your main concerns.
Direct embroidery provides a clean and professional appearance that is well-suited for high-end uniforms, such as those worn by travel agency staff, airline employees, or luxury tour guides. The stitched logo integrates seamlessly into the fabric, giving a refined and cohesive look.
Since logos are stitched directly onto products with direct embroidery, it removes the potential issue of it coming off like custom patches. Therefore, this option becomes a potentially better choice for travel uniforms that will be washed frequently or subjected to heavy wear. Direct embroidery is ideal for long-term use because it remains intact even with repeated laundering.
Patches may sometimes fray around the edges or peel off if not applied properly, whereas direct embroidery remains more tidy and secure. This makes direct embroidery great for travel clothing and gear that will be subject to harsh weather or rugged travel conditions and regular handling like rain jackets, hiking daypacks, beanies, gloves, etc.
Budget Issues with Direct Embroidery
Direct embroidery is generally more expensive than custom patches when it comes to travel company logo and branding designs. This cost difference is primarily due to the intricacies of the embroidery process, the time involved, and the type of materials used.
Direct embroidery’s process of threading designs directly onto products requires specialized machines and usually involves additional production time and cost. The cost of direct embroidery is typically based on the number of stitches required to create your logo or design. Designs that are more complex and detailed that require a higher stitch count or those that contain many different colors will also be more costly to produce.
The initial cost to digitize your logo for embroidery can be expensive as well. This may be a one-time cost, but if you are looking to create a variety of designs, these setup costs can quickly add up. If you only need a few items, the per-unit cost of direct embroidery will likely be significantly higher than opting for custom patches.
Branding and Aesthetic Design
Creating appealing direct embroidery travel gear and uniforms for travel companies involves combining branding consistency with a stylish, functional design that resonates with both employees and customers. To make the embroidered gear and uniforms stand out while effectively promoting the travel company’s identity, it’s important to focus on a few key design and branding elements.
Consistency helps build brand recognition and makes both company uniform uniforms and travel gear you sell more cohesive. Keep logo size and placement rather consistent across all items and select visible spots for embroidery that won’t detract from the comfort or function of clothing and other products.
Stick to your company’s primary brand colors in the embroidery. This ensures that uniforms align with the your overall branding and creates a strong association with your brand. Utilize contrasting colors for the embroidery to make the logo stand out clearly.
Decide whether you want subtle or bold branding. For luxury travel companies, smaller, more understated logos may convey exclusivity, while adventure or youth-oriented travel brands might opt for larger, bolder logos to attract attention.
When incorporating a company name or tagline, use clean, simple font that is easy to read even when embroidered. Avoid overly intricate or script fonts that may not translate well into stitching.
You may also wish to consider going with 3D or puff embroidery to create a raised effect for your logo. This can create a more dynamic, textured look that works well with bold, simple logos or initials.
Guidelines for Direct Embroidery
When using direct embroidery for travel company branding, practicality and design considerations are crucial to ensure the logo and branding elements look great, remain durable, and resonate with your target audience.
For starters, when using direct embroidery for uniforms and clothing you sell, be sure to embroidery designs or logos onto clothing made from materials like cotton blends, polyester, canvas, or denim, which all hold up well under embroidery. Avoid fabrics that are too thin or stretchy, as these can distort the logo or cause puckering.
Direct embroidery has limitations in replicating very fine details. Simplify intricate designs to ensure that the brand logo and symbols are clearly visible when stitched. Reduce shading, complex patterns, or very small text to maintain legibility.
Logo placement is another important aspect of ensuring your brand will get noticed. Popular locations for embroidered logos include the left chest, sleeves, back, and collar. Placing the logo on the front chest is the most common and visible option for brand recognition.
Go with thread colors that will contrast well with the product colors to make the embroidery pop. Dark thread on light fabrics or light on dark ensures your logo will be more legible and stand out. Avoid using similar shades, as your logo may become indistinguishable.
Use proper backing materials to support the embroidery and ensure it stays in place. Backing materials are especially important for heavier fabrics like jackets or bags, which are often part of travel uniforms.
If embroidering on travel gear like jackets or bags, consider using water-resistant threads to ensure durability. This is particularly useful for companies offering outdoor or adventure travel experiences where gear is exposed to rain, humidity, and dirt.
Direct Embroidery or Custom Patches, Which is Better for You?
When choosing between direct embroidery and custom patches for travel companies looking to gain brand awareness through products and promotional items, the decision depends on several factors such as cost, flexibility, durability, and the desired aesthetic.
While patches are excellent for flexibility and durability, direct embroidery may be preferable for high-end or formal branding, such as uniforms for airline staff, where a more polished and permanent look is desired.
Embroidered logos are typically longer-lasting and resistant to wear and tear, especially when applied to high-quality fabrics. The logo becomes part of the garment, making it more durable for long-term use.
With this said, we have already covered how direct embroidery is typically more expensive than patches, particularly for complex or multi-colored designs. It also involves setup fees for digitizing the logo. And once applied, direct embroidery is permanent, making it less versatile for temporary branding or updating logos.
Meanwhile, custom patches tend to be more affordable for large designs or when ordered in bulk, especially for multi-colored logos. They offer a budget-friendly option for companies looking to create eye-catching branding across multiple products.
Patches offer a wide range of materials and styles, such as embroidered, woven, or PVC patches, allowing you to choose the texture and finish that best suits your brand identity.
Patches can be applied to a variety of products and easily transferred between items. This makes them great for companies that want to distribute branded items like backpacks, hats, or jackets without committing to permanent logos.
We hope we’ve been able to shed some light on how you can use embroidery, whether through direct embroidery or custom patches to create travel products and uniforms that get noticed for successful brand recognition that will allow your travel company to grow.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Thailand has long been considered a top travel destination for solo travelers and backpackers due to its affordability, social atmosphere, and backpacker hotspots like Bangkok’s Khao San Road and Koh Phi Phi Island.
But Thailand is also a remarkably versatile destination that offers excellent experiences for traveling families. There are many family-friendly resorts alongside countless child-friendly attractions that will all but ensure memorable family getaways.
See why Thailand is more than just a budget-friendly party destination and can prove to be a fun and safe travel option for families seeking adventure. Here are 5 top reasons to consider making Thailand your next pick for a family escape.
5 Reasons to Head to Thailand on Your Next Family Vacation
It’s Affordable and Easy to Plan
Thailand’s affordability will allow your family to enjoy memorable experiences without overspending, while its ease of planning ensures a stress-free and enjoyable vacation that can easily cater to everyone in the family despite age.
Many resorts cater specifically to families, offering kids’ clubs, family rooms, and amenities like pools, all without breaking the bank. There are affordable luxurious beachfront resort options, as well as even more budget-friendly hotels.
And when it comes to feeding a big family, you’ll be happy to learn that dining out in Thailand is incredibly inexpensive, even in popular tourist areas. Street food is delicious, safe, and cheap, with unique local dishes and snacks available a fraction of what you’d expect to pay in other travel destinations like Europe.
Many of Thailand’s top attractions and experiences can also be booked without spending a fortune. National parks, beaches, and Thai cultural sites like temples are often either free or have minimal entrance fees. Even activities like island-hopping tours and snorkeling trips are readily available at affordable prices.
Transportation is both affordable and rather fun, especially if you opt for rides in tuk-tuks or on longtail boats to get around locally which will add a bit of adventure to your family travel.
Thailand is one of the most popular tourist destinations in the world, which means it has a well-developed infrastructure to support traveling families. Thailand’s major cities, such as Bangkok, Phuket, and Chiang Mai, are well-connected with international flights, making it easy to get here and there are plenty of family-focused travel services and online options for booking accommodation, transportation, and activities with ease.
Family-Friendly Resorts & Accommodation
Thailand’s family-friendly resorts are another key reason why it makes such a great choice for a family getaway. You’ll find family-friendly resorts particularly in destinations like Phuket, Krabi, and Koh Samui. These resorts often offer kid-friendly amenities such as playgrounds, babysitting services, children’s menus, and fun activities for all ages.
As an added bonus, many resorts in Thailand offer family vacation packages that include spacious accommodation, meals, and wealth of onsite activities. These packages simplify the planning process, offering convenience and often discounted rates for families with limited travel budgets.
Many resorts offer family suites, interconnecting rooms, or villas, providing space and privacy for both parents and children. They also often come equipped with special amenities designed to entertain and accommodate young minds such as kids’ clubs with supervised activities like arts and crafts, children’s pools and splash zones, and indoor play areas.
Family-friendly resorts are often located in secure, well-maintained areas, providing peace of mind for parents. Additionally, many resorts are designed to be stroller-friendly and offer child-proofing options in rooms. Staff at popular resorts are generally experienced in hosting families, ensuring that even the smallest details are taken care of.
You can also time your visit to take in one of Thailand’s popular vibrant festivals like water-fun-filled Songkran Festival held in April or the sight of thousands of lanterns illuminating the night sky with the Yi Peng Lantern Festival.
Beautiful Beaches & Island Adventures
Thailand’s best beaches and island adventures provide the perfect backdrop for an unforgettable family vacation. Thailand’s beaches, particularly in popular destinations like Phuket, Koh Samui, and Krabi, are known for their soft sands and calm, shallow waters, making them perfect for children to swim and play safely.
Many beaches have gentle waves and designated swimming areas, ensuring that even younger kids can enjoy the water with few safety concerns. Thailand’s many beachfront family resorts also make it quite easy to access many of the country’s most popular beaches.
Thailand’s beaches aren’t just for sunbathing either, but instead are ones in which you can find all kinds of fun water-based activities. Thailand’s crystal-clear waters off islands like Koh Phi Phi and Koh Tao are perfect for snorkeling, with shallow coral reefs near the shore where you can spot all kinds of colorful fish and marine life.
You can also rent kayaks or paddleboards in places like Phang Nga Bay to explore stunning coastline and hidden lagoons. One of the most exciting adventures for families is island hopping, which will allow you to take in the Phi Phi Islands or James Bond Island. Island tours usually include stops at remote beaches and snorkeling spots.
Thailand’s many islands are not only about beaches but also offer exciting land-based adventures as well. You can book activities such like exploring caves such as Koh Phi Phi’s famous Viking Cave or visiting waterfalls in places like Koh Samui.
Child-Friendly Attractions
You then have a wide variety of options for child-friendly attractions to create a Thailand family holiday itinerary that will ensure your kids never get bored or want to bury themselves in their phones or iPads.
From outdoor adventures and ethical wildlife encounters to educational experiences and cultural festivals, Thailand offers a wide range of activities that will entertain both your kids and yourself.
Activities like snorkeling, zip-lining, jungle treks, and bicycle tours are sure to bring the child out in all of us. You can explore Thailand’s national parks, like Khao Sok or Erawan National Park, where your kids can roam through lush jungles in search of wildlife and hidden waterfalls. Easy-to-navigate trails, boat tours through limestone cliffs, and canopy walks make these parks both safe and exciting for all ages.
Thailand is home to many ethical wildlife experiences as well, including elephant sanctuaries in Chiang Mai and Phuket where you can learn about the importance of wildlife conservation and interact with elephants in a safe and humane environment.
Coastal areas like Phuket and Koh Samui have marine conservation centers where you’ll learn about sea turtles, coral reefs, and marine conservation efforts. Some centers even offer hands-on activities like releasing baby turtles into the sea or participating in coral planting projects.
Thailand offers many fun and educational activities that engage children’s curiosity and provide opportunities for hands-on learning. Exploring Thailand’s ancient temples, such as Wat Pho in Bangkok or the ruins of Ayutthaya, offers an exciting way to learn about Thailand’s long history.
Many places also offer family-friendly cooking classes, where your kids can learn how to make many of the popular Thai dishes that lure foodies from around the world such as pad Thai, spring rolls, and Tom Yum Goong.
You can also participate in workshops where your kids can learn authentic Thai arts and crafts, such as traditional painting, weaving, or pottery. These workshops are a creative way for kids to immerse themselves in the local culture and bring home a special souvenir they made themselves.
Safe and Welcoming Environment
Thailand’s combination of comfort, security, and hospitality will allow your family to relax and focus on simply enjoying your time together. Thailand’s well-established and reliable tourist infrastructure makes it especially easy to plan travel in places like Bangkok, Phuket, Chiang Mai, and Krabi.
One of the most memorable aspects of traveling in Thailand is the warmth and friendliness of the Thai people. Known as the “Land of Smiles”, Thailand has a culture of hospitality that is especially welcoming to families.
Thai people often go out of their way to accommodate children and are known for being exceptionally kind and patient with young travelers. This welcoming attitude makes parents feel at ease and helps children enjoy experiences more since locals make an effort to engage with them.
Thailand is also known for having a relatively low crime rate in its tourist areas as well, making it a safe destination. Violent crime is rare, especially in popular tourist regions like Phuket, Koh Samui, and Chiang Mai.
Thailand is world-renowned for its delicious food, and you can feel rather confident that even the most adventurous Thai dishes and snacks, including its iconic street food, can be enjoyed safely. Restaurants, particularly in tourist areas, prioritize hygiene and cater to families, offering kid-friendly menus and familiar Western dishes alongside authentic local cuisine.
And should your kids get injured or run into health troubles while visiting, know that Thailand is home to high-quality medical care, particularly in larger cities like Bangkok and Phuket. Hospitals and clinics in tourist areas are well-equipped, with English-speaking doctors and 24-hour emergency services.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Prague celebrates its rich and well-preserved Gothic marvels. As a flagbearer of Czech culture, it is packed with bohemian magic and stunning architecture that promises to transport tourists back in time.
From Prague’s Old Town to the striking zigzags of St. Vitus Cathedral, architecturally, historic parts of the city have largely remained untouched since the 16th century.
As one of the only major capital cities untouched by World War II, it has remained a unique portal to some of the most prominent pieces of Gothic architecture in the world. From the powerful Powder Gate to the Brno Dragon at Moravia’s Old Town Hall, there’s lots to discover when it comes to architectural originality.
Now that we’ve piqued your interest, how about we explore seven of Prague’s top Gothic wonders you definitely need to make time for the next time you visit this stunningly beautiful and historic city.
Exploring Prague’s 7 Iconic Gothic Gems
The Powder Gate
First up is Prague’s iconic Powder Gate. This fine piece of architecture is sure to leave a strong impression and also acts an attractive entrance to the old town.
Constructed in the 15th Century, the Powder Gate is just one of more than a dozen Gothic city gates you’ll find throughout the city. If you take a free walking tour in Prague, you may just get the chance to visit them all. If you only have time for one though, then the Powder Tower is definitely the one to check out.
We can thank Vladislav II, King of Bohemia and Hungary, for the gate’s design. He helped lay the building blocks of what would become a striking stop on the royal route to the castle. At 65 metres high, it towered over surrounding buildings, and even today, you can still see every intricate detail of the stone’s elegant carvings of past land rulers.
The Powder Gate got its iconic name in the early 17th century when it was used to store gunpowder during the revolution, just in case you were wondering.
Prague Castle
Prague Castle is another one of the most famous Gothic sights to tick off your list. Standing as one of the largest castles in the world at nearly 70,000 square metres, it’s no surprise that most are impressed by its grandeur at first sight.
Dating back to 870, this Prague masterpiece exhibits just about every architectural style you can think of. As rulers from each era added their own personal touches to the building’s design, it quickly became one of the most unique royal buildings in Europe.
We recommend buying tickets to tour the castle’s interior if you want the full Gothic experience. For example, the ceiling vaults of the castle’s Vladislav Hall are home to beautiful 15th-century patterns crisscrossing for over 16 metres, from floor to ceiling.
The Knight’s Stairway leading into the castle hall is a true ode to the Bohemian monarchy and makes an especially prime spot for a photo op.
St. Vitus Cathedral
If you’ve made your way to Prague Castle, you may as well check out St. Vitus Cathedral while you’re there since it’s situated within the castle complex itself. This cathedral is not only a beacon of Gothic-century architecture but is also the largest church in all of the Czech Republic.
While building works began in 1344, the Cathedral which was designed by Gothic architectural master Petr Parler, wasn’t finished until roughly 600 years later.
Not only is the Cathedral a striking part of the castle, but it has its own ingenious flourishes to celebrate. Make sure to check out the doubly ribbed vault patterns from the inside of the cathedral and enjoy the way the light hits the stone during the high sun.
The Old Town Square
Whether you need a lunchtime stop or simply want to explore a beautiful square to take in the sights, the Old Town is not to be missed when it comes to hunting for hidden Gothic gems.
Prague’s Old Town Square is not only considered one of the most picturesque spots in Europe but it’s also surrounded by Baroque and Gothic-style buildings.
Some of these include the Old Town Hall and the Church of Our Lady before Týn, which we will touch upon later as we uncover more hidden sightseeing opportunities.
One of the square’s must-see attractions is Prague’s famous Astronomical Clock, which sits right in the centre of the old town. Not only does it sport a fabulous Gothic exterior, but its vibrant medieval colours pop against a square surrounded by traditional sand-coloured stone.
Charles Bridge
We can’t talk about the most iconic Gothic landmarks in Prague without mentioning Charles Bridge. Situated right in the heart of the city, you can’t miss it, especially when it is packed full of tourists.
Yet another striking Gotjhic design by architect Petr Parler, it’s a perfect place for photos that you can flaunt on your socials. The bridge’s intricate carvings and more than 30 statues from the Baroque period turn this bridge into something extraordinary.
The bridge is named after King Charles IV, who instructed the construction in 1357 in response to the previous bridge (Judith’s Bridge) collapsing.
The last two sights on this list come from Prague’s Old Town, which, in our opinion, is the best spot to take in the Gothic architecture scene in the city.
If you make your way over to the Old Town Hall, you’ll find breathtaking Renaissance wall reliefs, a baroque-themed gallery and even a brilliant viewpoint if you’re willing to climb the 63-metre tower.
One attraction not to miss is the Brno Dragon. Despite its name, the “dragon” is actually a very large and very real crocodile that has been stuffed and now hangs from the ceiling of the town hall’s passageway.
The legend of the dragon dates back to the 17th century and tells the story of a ferocious dragon that lived near the River Svratka and terrorized the citizens of Brno and ate livestock. The large beast continues to represent Brno’s rich history and folklore, contributing to the city’s unique charm and promoting its legends and medieval stories.
The Church of Our Lady before Týn
Last but not least, be sure to visit the Church of Our Lady before Týn, also located in the old town square. This stand-out Gothic church, constructed in the late 14th century, is home to two 80-meter-tall towers that watch over the square.
With a reworked 17th-century style Baroque interior, the inner cathedral serves as a brilliant gallery for all things Renaissance and Gothic. Make time to check out the working 17th century organ which is said to be the oldest working organ in Prague.
Just The Tip of the Iceberg
If you’re a Gothic architecture fan, Prague is the city for you. While we’ve shared seven of our favourite hidden gems today, we can assure you that there are many more to discover in this historic city.
Simply join a city walking tour that will leave you feeling architecturally inspired, whether you end up getting lost in the old town, stepping inside the castle, or taking in the iconic viewpoints from Charles Bridge.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
When you live in your RV full time, it just makes sense to make some upgrades. This will allow you to live more comfortably for the duration of your RV journey. Not only that, but making upgrades to your RV can actually boost RV value! This is especially true if you happen to have an older rig, but some upgrades will even boost the value of a newer rig, believe it or not.
In this article we will take a look at some of the upgrades that boost RV value the most, so you can strategically pick and choose which RV upgrades you make, keeping both comfort and resale value in mind.
Better Lighting
First on the list: RV lighting. Most RVs come from the factory with old-fashioned incandescent bulbs installed. These bulbs burn hot, adding heat to your tiny home, something that can be frustrating in summer. On top of that, these bulbs eat up a lot of electricity, making it more difficult to boondock, especially if you don’t have a large battery bank or solar panels.
The good news? It’s super easy to switch to LED bulbs. Simply buy the right size LED bulbs on Amazon and enjoy the brighter, light, cooler indoor temperatures, along with lower electricity consumption. On top of that, you’re more likely to fetch top dollar for your rig when it is well lit, and you can even list the LED lighting as a selling point.
Updated Flooring
Flooring is also a good RV upgrade choice that is likely to boost RV value, especially if your rig boasts carpet or worn-out linoleum. Vinyl flooring is relatively easy to install on your own and will brighten your space and make it look more modern.
Obviously, it’s nice to live in a space that looks nice, making this RV upgrade beneficial to you while you live in it. That said, potential buyers are also looking for an RV that looks nice, meaning your RV is more likely to sell for more with updated flooring.
New Upholstery
Similar to old flooring, old upholstery can really give your RV a dull and drab look. That’s why we highly recommend recovering any upholstered furniture that may be starting to wear. You can do this using a staple gun and fabric, but it’s also possible to use stretchy furniture covers to cover many types of furniture.
Of course, there is also the option of replacing the furniture entirely if recovering seems like too much work.
Sink and Stove Backsplashes
I’ve never really understood why so many RVs don’t come from the factory with backsplashes in the bathroom and kitchen. They are so much easier to clean than the wallpaper that covers RV walls, and they work so well to break up the monotony of the typical beige- or gray-colored walls in a trailer or motorhome.
Fortunately, it’s super duper easy to install backsplashes in both the kitchen and bathroom in your RV, making this one of my favorite ways to boost RV value. All you have to do is grab some peel-and-stick tile, cut it to size, stick it to a clean wall, and you have a great-looking backsplash at a very low cost and with very little effort. Best of all, this simple upgrade can even help boost RV value.
Another cosmetic RV upgrade that can make a huge difference and boost RV value? A simple coat of paint. If you don’t love the boring neutral colors in your RV, a can of paint can go a long way toward brightening things up. You can paint the walls, the cabinets, or both. No matter what you choose, you’ll likely be astounded by how different the space looks after it’s painted.
This is another upgrade that will boost the value of your RV, not because it makes it more useful, but because it makes it more eye-catching and is more likely to pull buyers in.
Modern Cabinet Hardware
Don’t want to go through the trouble of painting, but still want to brighten up your RV kitchen? The aforementioned backsplash idea will help a lot, but if you want to take things a step further, consider changing out the hardware on your cabinets.
Cabinet hardware has a tendency to go out of style every ten years or so. If your RV is more than a decade old (or even if you just don’t like the look of your current cabinet hardware), switching out the hinges, handles, and drawer pulls in your RV can quickly create a more modern look space and increase RV value.
Improved Window Treatments
Okay, one more cosmetic RV upgrade and then I’ll move on. I just have to take the time to mention window treatments.
While there are some newer RVs coming out of the factories with decent window treatments these days, most older RVs are likely to have pretty terrible window coverings. From ugly cornices to mini-blinds that break easily to curtains that don’t quite cover everything, I’m betting there’s something you don’t love about the window coverings in your older RV. So, why not change things up?
Buyers will always appreciate some new day/night shades or even some good blackout curtains in the bedrooms. Better than that, you’ll be able to live more comfortably with more privacy and better insulation in your rig while also boosting RV value.
A Tire Pressure Monitoring System
Moving on to upgrades that have nothing to do with the way your RV looks, it’s time to talk about tire pressure monitoring systems (TPMS). In my opinion, every RV should have one of these systems installed for safety reasons. A TPMS will monitor the pressure in your tires, ensuring you always have the right amount of air in each one. Some will also monitor the temperature of your tires, alerting you if one becomes too hot.
These systems do not have to be super expensive and they are relatively easy to install. They will keep you and your family safer while out on the road and are a major selling point for buyers who understand the importance of properly maintaining their RV tires, potentially increasing RV value.
Solar Panels
Plan to do some boondocking or dry camping? Solar panels might be an ideal RV upgrade for you, especially if you are able to pair panels with a beefy battery bank and an inverter.
A solar power system is useful when camping off grid, but also on travel days when you just want to stop and cook lunch or have a rest. (For me and my husband, being able to make espresso anywhere without running a generator was a godsend.)
Such a system is a wonderful thing to have to improve your RV lifestyle, but is also something many buyers will be looking for and will pay extra for. In fact, installing a solar system might be one of the very best ways to boost RV value.
Upgraded Appliances
Another way you can boost RV value pretty dramatically? Upgrading the appliances. Nobody wants to have to worry about replacing or repairing old appliances as soon as they buy a used RV. If you replace the appliances with newer, better appliances that are under warranty separately from the RV, your buyer won’t have to worry about broken appliances for a while and neither will you.
Besides, it sure is nice to have higher quality appliances to use while living in your RV. In fact, better appliances is one of the upgrades that will improve your day-to-day life the most.
Added Storage Spaces
Nobody knows better than full time RVers just how valuable storage space can be. This is why I absolutely recommend adding storage space anywhere you possibly can. This might mean removing a panel here and there, or creating a way to access a spot under a piece of furniture, but the extra effort is well worth it.
Added storage space will help you, of course, but a buyer who is looking to live in the RV they purchase long term will also appreciate having as much storage space as possible. In fact, extra storage could even boost RV value.
Just make sure any storage spots you manage to find don’t create an eyesore in your RV. Add doors, drawers, trim, or whatever else you might need to to make the spot look nice.
Modern Electronics
Like modern appliances, modern electronics can make life much easier. Things like cell boosters, keyless entry systems, nice sound systems, and mounted smart TVs all make your RV a more enjoyable place to live in while also boosting the value of the rig.
While the examples I just listed are more expensive upgrades for sure, and some may require a bit more know-how, they are worth adding if you have the time, money, and knowledge (or a friend with the right knowledge). This is especially true if your are looking to increase RV value for a future sale.
There you have it, 12 awesome ways to upgrade your rig while also boosting RV value. Which upgrades will you make first?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
I often recommend the importance of packing light when traveling solo, but that doesn’t mean you have to necessarily sacrifice style. Jewelry is thankfully both lightweight and takes up very little space in your luggage but can go along way when it comes to adding a touch of elegance or personal touch to any outfit.
From multifunctional designs to minimalist pieces that suit any occasion, choosing the right jewelry can allow you to express your personality or show your connection to the places you visit or come from. Ideally, travel jewelry should be versatile, comfortable, and able to withstand the rigors of the road while still allowing you to look stylish and feeling confident.
From minimalist designs to culturally inspired pieces, the best jewelry choices for solo female travelers are those that enhance a journey rather than hinder it. Here are our top 7 picks for jewelry pieces that every solo traveler should consider packing this summer.
7 Jewel Picks Perfect for Solo Traveling Women This Summer
Birthstone Necklaces
Birthstone necklaces are a subtle yet elegant way to add personal flair to your travel wardrobe and make the perfect jewelry for the summer or any season really. Birthstone necklaces are personal and meaningful, whether you are displaying your own personal birth month or that of a loved partner, family member, or friend.
Wearing such as a personal item can provide a sense of comfort and connection while traveling alone as a solo female traveler. Wearing birthstones can also act as a conversation starter with fellow travelers or locals you run into, allowing you to have social interaction and hopefully make deeper connections to further feel a sense of belonging while travelling.
Birthstone jewelry’s timeless appeal ensures they complement any wardrobe, making them a practical choice if you want to pack light without sacrificing style. As an added bonus, birthstones of course have long been associated with various protective and healing properties for centuries.
For example, amethyst is believed to promote calmness and protection, while aquamarine is thought to provide courage and clarity. Wearing a birthstone necklace can provide you with a sense of empowerment and security, adding a layer of comfort as you set off to explore the world on your own.
Minimalist Bracelets
Minimalist bracelets are incredibly versatile, easily pairing with various outfits, from casual daytime wear to more formal evening attire. Their simplicity allows you to complement any look without overpowering it.
The versatility of minimalist bracelets allows you to wear them with a wide variety of outfits, making them especially valuable for solo travelers who are aiming for a minimalist packing mindset where every inch of space in a travel bag becomes valuable.
Because of their simple design, minimalist bracelets are easy to mix and match with other jewelry. You can layer multiple bracelets for a more personalized and stylish look or wear them alone for a more subtle, classic statement. This flexibility allows for creative expression and the ability to change up your look effortlessly, even with limited jewelry options.
Minimalist bracelets are designed to be lightweight and comfortable, making them easy to wear all day without causing discomfort. They won’t weigh down your wrist or get in the way, while also offering subtle and understated look which can be advantageous if you don’t wish to draw too much attention to yourself with more expensive bracelets.
Stud Earrings
Stud earrings offer a subtle yet elegant look that can complement any outfit, from casual daytime wear to more formal evening attire. Unlike larger or more intricate jewelry, stud earrings require minimal maintenance and are less likely to get tangled, damaged, or lost while traveling.
Stud earrings are easy to wear and remove, and their small size makes them easy to store and carry without taking up much space. This practicality is ideal for solo female travelers who prefer to travel with low-maintenance jewelry that won’t require constant attention.
Stud earrings are comfortable to wear all day long and they won’t get in the way or cause discomfort with a range of activities, whether exploring a bustling city, hiking, or lounging on a beach. This comfort makes them an excellent choice for solo travelers who are always on the move and want jewelry that can keep up with their active lifestyle.
Like minimalist bracelets, stud earrings also offer a more discreet alternative to larger, more noticeable earrings that may attract unwanted attention from potential thieves. And despite stud earrings being known for their simplicity, they come in numerous designs, materials, and colors, allowing for personal expression.
Stackable Rings
Stackable rings are another type of versatile jewelry designed to be worn together on one finger or spread across multiple fingers to create a personalized, layered look. One of the best features of stackable rings is their adaptability which allows you to wear a single, simple band for a minimalistic look during the day and then add more rings to create a bolder, layered statement for an evening out.
This customization is one of the main benefits of stackable rings. Being able to mix and match different rings to suit your style or mood means you can create a unique look daily with limited effort.
And because stackable rings are worn close to the body and securely on the fingers, they present a much lower risk of loss or theft compared to other types of jewelry. This discreet nature means they’re less likely to attract unwanted attention.
Ankle Bracelets
No, I’m not encouraging you to go and commit a crime in order to sport one of those electronic tracking devices used by police, rather get yourself some cute anklet jewelry pieces that naturally have a feminine and flirty appeal.
Anklet jewelry is often associated with carefree, bohemian styles that reflect a love for exploration and discovery, making them a fitting accessory for women who travel solo.
Naturally, ankle bracelets are most suitable for warm weather destinations and beach getaways where you’ll be showing of your legs and feet. They pair nicely with open footwear like sandals or flip-flops and can add a nice finishing touch to a cute sundress.
Unlike more common jewelry pieces like necklaces or earrings, anklets are less frequently worn, making them a unique accessory that can help set you apart from the crowd. They can also potentially be a great way to connect with or show respect for local traditions since ankle bracelets hold symbolic meanings in many regions like Southeast Asia, Africa, and the Middle East.
Anklets come in a wide range of designs, from minimalist chains to more intricate pieces adorned with charms or beads. This variety allows you to choose a style that matches your taste and will complement a variety of outfits.
Layered Necklaces
Layered gold and turquoise necklace.More: View public domain image source here
Layered necklaces make perfect transitional pieces of jewelry that can adapt to your daily travel activities as you go from daytime to night-time outings. By mixing and matching different necklace lengths, materials, and designs, you can create a variety of styles.
Layered necklaces work well with various necklines and outfits, from deep v-necks and scoop necks to turtlenecks and button-down shirts. Their ability to complement different clothing styles makes them a versatile accessory for solo travelers who want to maximize their wardrobe choices and ensure their jewelry always enhances their overall look.
Easily transition from displaying a casual and boho style by day to being more chic and elegant by night. This adaptability means you can pack light but still have multiple accessory options to suit both day and night activities.
Even when wearing basic clothing, such as a t-shirt or a simple dress, a well-styled layered necklace can add a touch of sophistication and style. This ability to be fashionable with minimal effort is always welcome when constantly on the move as a traveler who often has little downtime.
Statement Earrings
Sometimes while traveling, you still want to show off a bit or make bold statement. Statement earrings are more eye-catching than subtle studs or simple hoops, Statement earrings are ones that feature intricate designs, vibrant colors, unique shapes, and are often larger in size.
Statement earrings have the power to instantly elevate any outfit, taking your look from plain to a polished fashionable appearance. For solo female travelers who readily enjoy taking photos and selfies, which is most of us I’m assuming, statement earrings can enhance facial features and make your self-pics more striking.
Statement earrings are perfect for mixing and matching with different outfits and hairstyles, allowing you to experiment with your look without needing to bring an extensive jewelry collection.
And lastly, the distinctive nature of these bold earrings can make you feel more self-assured and ready to take on new travel experiences, adding a sense of adventure and flair to your travels.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Planning a trip to Canada but unsure when the best time to go is? The honest answer is that any season can be a perfect time to visit Canada and will ultimately depend upon what kind of experience you’re after.
Each of Canada’s four seasons offer up different sights and attractions. Whether you’re a fan of snowy adventures like skiing in Whistler, lush valleys ablaze with colourful springtime wildflowers, sun-soaked summer days spent kayaking on idyllic lakes, or viewing the fiery autumn foliage of Algonquin Park, Canada offers a year-round travel destination eager to be explored.
Canada is a country that transforms dramatically with each passing season, offering you a chance to experience its natural beauty in different ways throughout the year. Join us as we explore what each season has to offer and help you decide when to embark on your Canadian getaway.
Best Time to Visit Canada: Seasonal Highlights and Travel Tips
Winter in Canada (December to February)
Overview of Winter Weather
Winter in Canada can get very cold, especially in the North, but while Canada’s winters may be famously frigid, wintry weather conditions can vary throughout its provinces and territories.
You can escape the worst of the chill by visiting coastal areas like Vancouver in British Columbia since it experiences much milder winter temps. Meanwhile, the mountain regions further to the east such as Alberta’s Canadian Rockies can get heavy snowfall and much colder sub-zero temperatures.
If you wish to feel the true bite of winter’s chill, then head to the prairies of Saskatchewan and Manitoba where temps can dip to -20°C to -30°C, with intense wind chills and blizzards making it feel even colder.
Ontario and Quebec see frequent snowfall and the odd ice storm, making these spots ideal for winter sports. Montreal and Quebec City will likely feel much colder than cities further to the south like Toronto.
You won’t be able to escape the cold in Canada’s popular Atlantic Coast destinations either, with places like New Brunswick, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island getting nor’easter storms that can bring heavy snow and freezing rain.
Winters in Yukon and the Northwest Territories can best be described as dark, extremely cold, and snowy. Despite this extreme weather, it does offer up a magical bonus in the form of the northern lights which is a sight to behold.
Top Winter Activities
Cold and snowy winter weather doesn’t keep residents indoors, rather it does the opposite. There are endless winter sports and activities that lure not only locals but also countless travellers from around the world every winter season.
First of all, Canada is home to some of the world’s top ski resorts, offering a range of slopes for both skiing and snowboarding. You have the choice of hitting the fresh powder in Banff, Lake Louise, Jasper, Whistler Blackcomb in British Columbia, Mont Tremblant in Quebec, or Ontario’s Blue Mountain.
Both natural and man-made ice rinks also pop up across the country. Skating on the frozen UNESCO -listed Rideau Canal in the nation’s capital is especially iconic. You then have dog sledding across frozen lakes in places like the Yukon and Northwest Territories, as well as snowshoeing on well-marked trails in Canada’s many national parks.
The northern lights are best viewed in Canada’s far north, with many guided tours available. There are even heated viewing domes which provide comfort while getting to witness the vivid colours dance across the dark winter night sky.
Winter festivals are a great way to experience Canadian culture, featuring ice sculpting competitions, snow slides, sleigh rides, outdoor concerts, and an excuse to drink hot chocolate. Notable events include Ottawa’s Winterlude, Festival du Voyageur in Winnipeg, SnowDays in Banff, and the Quebec Winter Carnival.
If all that wasn’t enough to entice you to visit Canada in winter, you then have great snowmobiling, ice fishing, ice climbing, cross-country skiing, and hot springs.
Winter Travel Tips
There are a few things to consider during winter visits to ensure your safety and comfort. The first recommendation is to dress in layers since most of Canada gets extremely cold, and temperatures can fluctuate throughout the day. Remember to limit your exposure to extreme cold as it can cause frostbite and hypothermia, both of which are of course serious health risks.
Keep in mind that in many parts of Canada, daylight hours are much shorter in winter, which may affect the timing of when you plan activities. If you plan on renting a vehicle, make sure it’s equipped with winter tires which will offer better traction on snow and ice. Keep an emergency kit in your car, including a blanket, flashlight, and extra food/water in case you get stuck on snowy roads.
Consider adding winter sports coverage to your travel insurance policy since activities like skiing, snowboarding, and snowmobiling come with risks and are often not automatically covered by standard policies.
Spring in Canada (March to May)
Overview of Spring Weather
In the spring, the sun slowly returns, especially in May, which is widely considered to be one of the best times to visit Canada. After the winter chill, spring brings the thaw that reveals many of the hidden natural treasures previously hidden by the snow.
Spring marks a period of transition, bringing a refreshing change from the cold winter months to warmer, longer days. The warmer season arrives earlier on the West Coast and with it comes wildflowers and regular rainfall.
Winter can still stick around in Rocky Mountain regions like Banff and Jasper in the spring, especially in higher elevations.
In Southern Ontario, including cities like Toronto and Ottawa, spring weather starts to become milder by March which sees rain showers replace snowfall. Spring can be a bit slower to arrive in cities like Montreal and Quebec.
Animals begin emerging from hibernation in the north and days start to get longer quickly. To the east, coastal areas may remain cooler longer due to the influence of the Atlantic Ocean, but inland regions warm up faster.
Top Spring Activities
Spring is a transitional season, making it a great time to visit Canada because nature wakes up and starts living again. For one thing, the sugar maple season peaks in early spring, making it a great time to experience sugar shacks and maple syrup production.
Spring is also the prime time to witness Canada’s waterfalls in all their glory since snowmelt turns many into thundering cascades such as Niagara Falls, Montmorency Falls, and Helmcken Falls.
Spring also marks the cherry blossom season which is best witnessed in cities like Vancouver, Toronto, and Victoria. Tulips will also be blooming so you may want to check out Ottawa’s Canadian Tulip Festival.
If you’re after something a bit larger, spring also marks whale-watching season on both coasts. You can book guided boat trips to hopefully witness humpback and minke whales on the Atlantic Coast or orcas and grey whales on the Pacific Coast.
Spring is an ideal time for wildlife watching in general, since many animals become more active after the winter months. Bears, elk, moose, deer, and all kinds of migrating birds can be spotted in various national parks.
Spring in Canada is a vibrant time for cultural and music festivals. Toronto’s cultural calendar includes film, storytelling, and food festivals. Vancouver is known for its vibrant arts scene with numerous festivals celebrating theatre, dance, and children’s entertainment.
Spring Travel Tips
Spring weather in Canada is best described as being unpredictable, with fluctuations between warm and cold temperatures, and a mix of rain, snow, and sunshine. Pack a variety of clothing and include waterproof options since rain is often a common occurrence.
While things are starting to open up, keep in mind that some tourist attractions, trails, and parks may still be closed or have limited access due to lingering snow, flooding from snowmelt, or preparation for the summer season. Bes sure to check the websites of national parks, attractions, and local tourism boards for up-to-date information on opening dates, accessibility, and conditions.
Since bears will be starting to roam around once again, it may be wise to carry bear spray if you are planning to visit bear country. Remember to make noise while hiking to avoid surprising animals and always store food securely when camping.
Driving can still be a bit hazardous due to snowmelt which can lead to flooding and washouts, especially in rural areas. And as beautiful as all the blooming flowers and trees may be, be sure to pack antihistamines or other allergy medications since spring marks allergy season with often high pollen counts.
Summer in Canada (June to August)
Summer Weather Overview
Summer is the busiest time of year in Canada in terms of tourism. It’s when you’ll get to enjoy the most sun and warmest weather. More people mean peak crowds at Canada’s attractions and national parks, so booking earlier is essential when it comes to things like camping spots.
Enjoy very longs days that allow you to pack in all kinds of activities into a 24-hour period. The coastal regions of British Columbia enjoy mild to warm summers, with temperatures rarely feeling uncomfortably hot or sticky.
The Rockies will remain rather cool during summer, especially at higher elevations and during the night. That means you can enjoy prime weather for hiking, kayaking, and camping. Toronto, Ottawa, and Quebec can get a bit hot and humid at times, offering a more traditional summer feel.
Coastal areas such as Newfoundland and Labrador often have cooler and more variable temperatures due to the influence of the Atlantic Ocean, with frequent fog and breezy conditions. New Brunswick on the other hand will usually offer far warmer temperatures.
Summer in the north is characterized by long daylight hours, with regions above the Arctic Circle experiencing the “midnight sun” where the sun remains visible for 24 hours a day. The weather can be unpredictable, with rapid temperature changes and occasional rainfall, but generally offers pleasant conditions for exploring the rugged wilderness.
Top Summer Activities
Summer in Canada is when national parks are at their finest, offering all kinds of outdoor activities like hiking, mountain biking, camping and water sports. Thankfully, there are many national parks scattered from coast to coast that helps to spread out the summer nature-loving tourists.
Not only is Banff Canada’s first national park, it’s also one of its most iconic and highly visited. Must see attractions in Banff include Lake Louise and the Banff Gondola.
Located just north of Banff, Jasper NP offers even more expansive wilderness with rugged mountains, deep-blue lakes, and numerous glaciers like Athabasca Glacier. You can also enjoy the Jasper SkyTram.
Then there’s Glacier National Park and Pacific Rim National Park Reserve in British Columbia, Prince Edward Island National Park, or Kluane National Park and Reserve which is home to Canada’s highest peak known as Mount Logan.
Canoeing and kayaking are quintessential Canadian summer activities. Taking to the waters of Algonquin Park is a must for any first trip to Ontario. It’s renowned for its network of lakes and rivers, offering endless peaceful paddling experiences. Bowron Lake in British Columbia provides another exceptional canoe circuit.
Summer is the perfect time to enjoy one of Canada’s scenic drives as well. The Cabot Trail in Nova Scotia offers stunning coastal views and charming fishing villages, while the Icefields Parkway in Alberta provides breathtaking scenery of glaciers, waterfalls, and wildlife. The Sea-to-Sky Highway in British Columbia will take you from Vancouver to Whistler and provides spectacular ocean and mountain views.
Summer in Canada is festival season, with a wide array of events celebrating music, culture, food, and heritage. Cities like Montreal host various music festivals like the very popular Montreal International Jazz Festival which has become one of the world’s largest jazz festivals, while Calgary hosts the famous Calgary Stampede, a rodeo and exhibition that captures the spirit of the Wild West.
Canada’s cities come alive in the summer with numerous green spaces and waterfront areas perfect for leisurely strolls, picnics, or bike rides. Stanley Park in Vancouver offers scenic seawall walks and beaches, while Toronto Islands provide a peaceful escape with stunning city views.
If all that wasn’t enough, you then having surfing along the coast, championship course golfing, fly-fishing, white-water rafting, and endless hiking.
Summer Travel Advice
Encounters with wildlife are a common aspect of outdoor adventures in Canada, especially during summer when most people are visiting national parks and wilderness areas. Be sure to research safety guidelines for local wildlife such as bears and moose which can both get defensive when protecting their young. Learn how to store food properly and avoid attracting bears or other wildlife into campsites.
Mosquitoes are another thing that can prove to be a huge nuisance during the summer. Pack or pick up insect repellent if you’re planning to spend time in heavily forested or wetland areas.
As mentioned before, major tourist destinations can be crowded in the summer. Consider booking accommodations and popular attractions well in advance to avoid long wait times and ensure availability. Summer is also wildfire season, so check for fire bans or restrictions before planning any campfires or barbecues in national parks.
Autumn in Canada (September to November)
Autumn Weather Overview
Autumn in Canada is a beautiful season marked by vibrant foliage, cooler temperatures, and a gradual transition to winter. Coastal British Columbia will see a gradual decline in temperatures, while the Rockies can usher in cooler temperatures rather suddenly.
Eastern Canada often sees an increase in storm activity while Northern Canada will start to see a transition to sub-zero temps with quickly shortening days. Much of Southern Canada will still remain pleasant in early autumn and this makes it a perfect period to visit natural areas without the large crowds of summer.
Top Autumn Activities
Autumn is the perfect time to experience Canada’s vibrant autumn foliage. Scenic drives like the Cabot Trail in Nova Scotia or the Pacific Rim Highway in British Columbia offer some of the best locations to check out vast stretches of colourful woodlands.
Autumn also marks the harvest season, a perfect time to visit famers markets to enjoy fresh apples, pumpkins, and squash. You can even participate in events like apple picking, pumpkin carving, and corn mazes. Many towns and cities host festivals celebrating the harvest season with local foods, crafts, and entertainment.
Fall is also the prime time to visit the country’s wine regions, making it an excellent time for wine tasting and vineyard tours. Explore wineries, enjoy wine festivals, and sample seasonal wines. The vineyards are often at their most picturesque, with rolling hills and colourful leaves
Canada’s historic sites also come alive in autumn, offering up haunted tours. Visit Quebec City’s historic old town, explore Ottawa’s Parliament Hill, and take ghost tours in St. John’s and Victoria. Many locations offer special Halloween-themed tours and events.
Travel Tips for Autumn
Autumn can bring unpredictable weather, especially as the season marches on. You can experience both rain and early snow, as well as hot and cold temps. Pack a wide range of clothing to ensure you’ll be comfortable.
Plan your outdoor activities to make the most of daylight hours, as days get shorter quickly in autumn. Carry a flashlight or headlamp if you’re out in the early morning or late evening. Some attractions and areas within national parks or their facilities may begin to reduce hours or be closed, so be sure to research any closures or restrictions.
Each of Canada’s seasons present their own unique charm and opportunities for outdoor adventure, ensuring that every visit is a memorable one. We hope these seasonal tips for visiting Canada can act as a beginner guide to traveling in Canada.
Embrace the changing seasons and discover the many ways this vast country can delight you all year round.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
While Joan and I enjoy RV life in our Montana 5th wheel and the comforts it allows, we still enjoy outdoor life too. I gave up tent camping long ago, and Joan and I left our hippie, beach bum lifestyle in the mid 70’s to start our family only to transition our outdoor events to trips to the beach, family outings, and the occasional day of Little League and now travel baseball with the grandkids. What has not changed was the need to refrigerate food and beverages for the day which has lead to a large collection of ice chest coolers and the never ending need to feed them with 10lb bags of ice. It was time for a change and we had the fortunate opportunity to review the ICECO JP50 Pro 50 liter portable 12V DC refrigerator, and found it exceeded our expectations.
ICECO JP50 Pro 50L Portable Refrigerator
We have another brand portable refrigerator freezer that is very large that we use for our long trips mounted on a slide-out tray in our lower 5th wheel storage bay. But for our outdoor activities, this refrigerator isn’t practical. It’s to large and too heavy especially when we are needing to walk long distances from our truck to wherever the outdoor activity is held.
That’s where the ICECO JP50 Pro comes in to play. The size, weight, and features were perfect for our needs. We like the ability to fill the 50 liter compartment with more than a days worth of food and refreshments with the benefits of not dealing with bags of ice, managing containers and bags to prevent food from getting wet, and the excellent efficiency of low 12V DC power demands.
Let’s look at the ICECO JP50 Pro features that we found were important for our outdoor activities:
NO ICE NEEDED!
Size: 13.8″D x 23″W x 20.9″H
Equipped with a SECOP compressor for more efficient cooling, quieter operation, more stable operation, and longer service life.
Cooling range from 0°F to 50°F(-18℃~10℃) for most freezing or refrigeration needs.
The JP50 Pro fridge came with an insulated cover, wired basket, 120V AC cable, 12V DC cable. A note about the 120V AC power feature. This is a great feature which allows us to cool the fridge prior to outdoor use. This way food and beverages enter a cold environment and battery power isn’t wasted to chill the fridge and contents in the first hour of operation.
5-year warranty on the compressor and a 1-year warranty on all other parts.
Built-in wheels and pull handle making it easy to transport a fully loaded fridge
Our Experience with the ICECO JP50 Pro
Our plans are use the ICECO JP50 Pro for 8 or more hours of outdoor activities. We also received the ICECO 250Wh Magnetic Lithium Battery Power Station. This small and lightweight power station was perfect for a day at the beach. After 9 hours with the fridge set to cool at 37°F and opened frequently, we still had 48% of power remaining at the end of the day.
The JP50 Pro was ideal for our beach day. We had high tide all day and parked in a public area with steps leading down to the beach. The fridge was full, but the wheels and folding handle made it easy to pull along the parking area and once we carried down the steps to the beach, pulling the fridge along the packed sand was a breeze.
The JP50 Pro is a perfect addition for our outdoor activities.
Our thanks to ICECO providing the JP50 Pro for our review. We have provided links below the video if you’re interested in learning more about the ICECO portable refrigerators.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Destination weddings are all about creating unforgettable memories in stunning locations, whether it’s getting married in a Tuscan vineyard, beachside in the Caribbean, or within a European castle.
The chance to say “I do” in a breathtaking location surrounded by loved ones is a dream for many couples, a dream that sadly often comes with a hefty price tag. From travel and accommodation costs to venue hire and guest meals, a destination wedding budget can spiral out of control quickly.
Thankfully, with a bit of planning and savvy money-saving tips, you may actually be able to turn that destination wedding dream into a reality. Let’s see how you make your destination wedding affordable without compromising on quality.
Tips for Saving Money on Your Destination Wedding
Choosing a Wedding Destination & Venue
When it comes to destination weddings, there are endless possibilities. Simply scrolling through your Netflix account will reveal many iconic movies with a wedding theme, many of which can offer inspiration for choosing a wedding destination such as My Big Fat Greek Wedding or Mama Mia!. There’s even a movie actually titled Destination Wedding.
Saving money on a destination wedding begins with choosing an economical travel location and venue. While there are some popular wedding destinations that are perpetually expensive, many other desirable locations can still be reasonable options if you choose a wedding date that falls during their off-peak season. Flights and accommodation will likely be cheaper, and resorts and venues may offer discounts on weddings during less popular times.
Consider choosing a lesser-known or up-and-coming travel destination instead of a popular wedding hotspot like Hawaii. These less-hyped wedding destination locations may offer lower prices for venues and services due to less demand and can provide a more unique and memorable experience for you and your guests.
You can also opt for a weekday wedding which will often prove cheaper than weekend ones. This of course is dependent upon you and your guests being flexible with schedules, but destination weddings often mean taking several days to a week or more off for international getaways and this makes it easier to plan a cheaper weekday wedding.
Choose a location where the currency exchange rate works in your favor as this will allow your wedding budget to stretch further, whether it’s paying for hotels, venues, food, or local vendors. Booking flights, accommodations, and venues early can be another way to secure lower rates and early bird discounts. Planning ahead can also give you more time to save and budget for a destination wedding.
Some locations will have fewer travel restrictions or visa requirements than others which further reduces travel costs relating to visa fees or mandatory vaccinations. Likewise, choosing a country where the legal requirements such as marriage licenses are straightforward and inexpensive will also save on costs.
Use Local Vendors
Hiring local vendors can reduce travel and shipping costs associated with bringing vendors from your home country. Local vendors also tend to know the area better and can provide cost-effective options.
You may even find that there are plentiful options for vendors in your chosen travel destination, such as a more highly-skilled photographer that knows how to create creative documentary-style wedding photography, which may actually be cheaper than those in your own hometown.
Hiring a wedding planner who is familiar with the destination can help you navigate local regulations, find the most economical vendors, and negotiate deals. Their insider knowledge can save you money and prevent costly mistakes.
Instead of shipping items to your destination, consider buying or renting locally. This can help you avoid expensive shipping fees and the potential hassle of dealing with customs restrictions.
You can also ask friends and family to contribute their services free of charge if they happen to be good at photography, makeup, hair, cake baking, or know how to DJ. This can help reduce costs for professional services and adds a personal touch to your wedding.
Limit the Guest List
Keeping your guest list small not only reduces costs for catering and venue size but also creates a more intimate atmosphere. Consider inviting only close family and friends to keep expenses more manageable.
If you’re planning to cover or subsidize your guests’ accommodation costs, it gives even greater reason to limit numbers since a smaller guest list will significantly reduce this expense.
Catering is often one of the largest expenses for any wedding. With a smaller guest list, you’ll spend less on food, beverages, and service staff. You can also opt for more intimate and personalized dining experiences, which can be more cost-effective than large-scale catering.
If you’re providing transportation like airport transfers or shuttles between accommodations and the venue, fewer guests will mean fewer vehicles or transfers are needed, which can significantly reduce costs even further.
Lastly, fewer guests also means you need to hire fewer items for the wedding whether its chairs, tables, linens, centerpieces, and other rentals or purchases. It also reduces the number of invitations you need to purchase and send out, as well as wedding favors you may want to hand out to guests and your wedding party.
Combine Your Wedding and Honeymoon
Why not save money by choosing a destination that can also serves as your honeymoon location. There’s no need to spend extra on a separate holiday when you’re already on one. This smart and cost-effective strategy for saving money on a destination wedding avoids having to pay for additional flights, taxis, and other travel related costs.
Many resorts and hotels offer discounts or packages that combine wedding and honeymoon stays as well. Or by staying an extended period of time, it may qualify you for long-stay discounts which will reduce your total accommodation costs
Planning both the wedding and honeymoon in the same place also simplifies logistics. This not only reduces planning stress but also cuts down on the costs associated with coordinating multiple locations.
Staying in one location allows you to plan more affordable local activities and excursions, as you can take advantage of local deals or discounts that the venue or local vendors might offer. Group rates for activities may also apply if some guests stay on for the honeymoon.
By eliminating the need to travel to a second location for the honeymoon, you can also reduce the amount of time you’re away from home since you will have less travel time between two different destinations. This means you can get back to work more quickly to start paying off that memorable destination wedding.
Look for Package Deals
Many resorts and venues offer all-inclusive wedding packages that bundle together the venue, catering, decorations, and sometimes even the photographer and entertainment. These packages can often be more affordable than booking each service separately.
Some destinations may also have strong ties with certain airlines or travel agencies, and can therefore offer special group travel discounts or packages. These can help reduce the cost of flights and accommodation for you and your guests.
Venues often have partnerships with local vendors, such as florists, photographers, and musicians. If you use the venue’s preferred vendors, they may offer a discount on the overall cost. Bundling services through the venue can save on vendor fees and sometimes reduce the complexity of coordinating multiple vendors, leading to both financial and logistical benefits.
Many resorts offer a complimentary room or suite for the bride and groom if a certain number of rooms are booked by their guests. Others may offer a free stay for you on your one-year anniversary, an incentive that will provide a future financial savings benefit.
Send Digital Invitations
Physically mailing out fancy wedding invites may be fun and no doubt look beautiful, but opting for digital wedding invitations is a far more cost-effective and eco-friendly way to invite guests to a destination wedding.
This eco-friendly option saves costs on printing and postage while also allowing for easier tracking of RSVPs and changes to guest information. Use a digital invitation service like Paperless Post, Evite, or Canva, which offers customizable templates and user-friendly interfaces.
You can easily create beautiful, professional-looking invitations with these websites without needing to pay higher fees to a professional graphic designer or wedding company. Digital invitations can also prove more engaging despite their reduced cost, as you can include interactive elements such as videos, music, or animated graphics. You can even include a video message from you and your soon to be husband or wife which will add a special personal touch.
Leverage social media and email to distribute invitations quickly and directly. You can create a private event on Facebook or send invites through an email list, ensuring everyone receives the invitation without worrying about lost mail.
Skip the Traditional Wedding Dress
Consider alternatives to a traditional wedding dress, which can be expensive and hard to transport. Skipping the traditional wedding dress for a destination wedding is a great way to save money, and it opens up a variety of alternative choices that may actually be more suitable for your chosen location and theme.
Traditional wedding gowns often require multiple fittings and alterations to achieve the perfect fit, which can quickly add up in costs. Non-traditional dresses will likely require fewer if any alterations, saving on tailoring expenses.
Transporting a traditional wedding dress, especially if it’s elaborate or has a long train, can be challenging and expensive to haul on a flight. Many airlines actually charge extra fees for carrying large or delicate garments.
Traditional wedding dress also continue to rack up fees even after the wedding is over, since elaborate dresses often require professional cleaning and preservation, which can get costly. A simpler, non-traditional dress may not require special care or could even be something you can actually wear again for other fancy or formal events.
Alternative choices for a destination wedding dress include shorter dresses or tea-length gowns which are great choices for casual or outdoor weddings such as those taking place on the beach, at parks, or in botanic gardens.
Boho-style dresses, often made from lace, cotton, or lightweight fabrics, offer a relaxed, romantic look perfect for outdoor or rustic destination weddings. A maxi dress, often in a solid white or pastel color will provide an elegant yet laid-back style that’s suitable for beach weddings and other casual settings.
Other costs saving options include purchasing a pre-owned dress or a vintage gown from a thrift store, consignment shop, or online marketplace. If you don’t like the idea of wearing an older dress, you may be able to simply rent a newer fancier wedding dress simply for the day from a local bridal boutique.
Renting allows you to wear a designer or high-quality dress for a fraction of the price of purchasing one, and you won’t have to worry about transporting your dress to a destination wedding or need to pay to preserve and store a dress after your wedding.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Planning a solo trip for yourself can be both empowering and intimidating at the same time. Exploring new destinations on your own is a wonderful way to force yourself out of your comfort zone and experience personal growth.
The freedom and flexibility that comes with solo travel are unparalleled, but traveling alone without the support of a travel companion does require careful preparation to ensure a smooth and safe travel experience.
If you’re looking to turn your dreams of taking your first solo trip into a reality, follow some of our practical tips and essential advice to help get you ready so you can confidently embark on this rewarding opportunity and make the most of your independent travels.
Are You Ready for Your First Solo Travel Experience?
Budgeting
In some aspects, budgeting for solo trip can prove easier than when traveling with family or friends, but there is still a lot to consider. Budgeting for solo travel requires self-discipline and having financial smarts to ensure you get the best bang for your buck and don’t leave yourself with a hefty debt that needs to be paid off upon returning home.
You get to have complete control over your travel finances when traveling alone, so there are likely to be fewer surprises that can arise which may affect your budget drastically. That being said, solo travel like any travel can still involve unexpected expenses such as cancelled flights, travel emergencies, dealing with illness or injuries abroad, or lost luggage.
Budgeting effectively will allow you to allocate funds for activities and experiences that matter most to you, ensuring you get the most out of your trip. Remember, that all travel costs are your responsibility, so there’s no sharing of expenses or splitting costs.
There’s also nobody to assist you with determining whether hotels, flights, or tours are a good deal or are overpriced. This means you may have to take on more responsibility when it comes to researching travel deals and ensuring you can afford the itinerary you’re crafting for yourself.
Determine how much you can afford to spend on your trip, considering your daily expenses and trip length. Include all potential costs such as flights, accommodation, food, activities, transportation, and add an emergency fund just in case.
Research the cost of living in your destination to understand how much you’ll likely need for daily expenses. Use travel blogs such as this one, social media travel groups, and online budgeting tools or calculators to get accurate estimates.
And the budgeting doesn’t stop at just setting a budget before your trip and trying your best to stick to it. While you’re traveling, use budgeting apps or keep a travel journal to track your expenses in real-time. This helps you stay within budget and make adjustments if need be.
One of the biggest tips with budgeting for solo travel is to be prepared to adjust your budget if necessary. Solo travel often involves more spontaneity than group travel and being flexible with your budget allows you to adapt to new opportunities or challenges that solo travelers may face.
Booking In Advance
It’s generally wise for solo travelers to book as much travel in advance as possible, since it can not only save money but also provide several practical benefits. You can often secure better rates, which is important since you are only relying on your own finances and not splitting travel costs.
Booking in advance also reduces the stress of last-minute planning and provides peace of mind that key aspects of your trip are locked in and you won’t throw yourself in the deep end potentially creating a sink or swim situation.
Booking flights, hotels, and rental cars in advance often allows you to secure lower prices as mentioned before. Airlines and hotels typically offer better rates for early bookings, and you can avoid price hikes that may occur closer to your travel dates.
Booking early also allows you to research travel deals, sign up to newsletters to receive special offers, join loyalty programs, or apply for special credit cards that can offer travel bonuses in the form of points you may be able to use to pay for free hotels and flights.
Another potential benefit of booking all your travel early is that it can allow you to pay for significant expenses upfront, which can help in managing your overall trip budget and spread out costs over time rather than facing a large financial burden all at once.
In addition to cost savings, booking early will also give you a greater selection of hotels, flights, and tours to choose from. This is especially important for popular destinations or peak travel seasons when availability can be limited.
And one added bonus of booking hotels early which may be more beneficial to solo female travelers who have safety concerns, is that it allows time to research safe neighborhoods and book reputable hotels or hostels.
You will have a greater chance of securing safer rooms such as those on higher floors. Anything you can do to provide added security and peace of mind during your trip is a great idea for your first solo trip.
Just make sure you fully read and understand cancellation policies for flights, hotels, and tours when booking far in advance. It’s of course best to seek out options that offer flexibility and refundable bookings should you need to change or cancel your plans.
Pack Well
General packing tips for solo travel doesn’t differ all that much from traveling with friends or loved ones, but there are some specific packing tips geared towards solo travelers that can enhance comfort, convenience, and safety.
When traveling alone, it’s important to be self-sufficient and prepared for various scenarios since you won’t have a travel companion to rely on. Packing comfort items can also be particularly beneficial to provide a sense of familiarity and ease when you’re navigating unfamiliar places on your own.
When traveling solo, it’s crucial to pack light since you alone will have to manage all your bags. Taking a less-is-more approach will make it easier to manage your luggage on your own, especially if you need to navigate public transportation or crowded areas.
Not only is hauling a lot of baggage yourself physically difficult, but it can also present challenges when it comes to keeping track of all your bags and ensuring their security in places like airports, especially when needing to use restrooms or leaving your belongings to grab a bite to eat at an airport restaurant or lounge.
When traveling alone, comfort becomes even more important. Pack a few personal comfort items or things that create a sense of home such as a favorite keepsake or special gift given to you by a family member or friend. Make sure you have things that can distract your thoughts should anxiety creep in from traveling alone, whether it’s packing a good book or sudoku puzzles.
Keep in mind that even if you aren’t prone to anxiety, traveling solo often means having more downtime, especially during transit. Having downloaded movies, music, or podcasts will help keep yourself entertained and less likely to feel lonely.
As a solo traveler, staying connected is also crucial for safety and convenience. Make sure you have enough portable power to keep your devices charged, especially if you rely on your smartphone for navigation, accessing booking confirmations, or staying in touch with loved ones.
Employ Social Skills
Employing social skills is highly important when taking your first solo trip. Being social can provide opportunities for connection to avoid loneliness, safety, learning, and simply enjoyment.
Traveling alone can sometimes feel isolating even for the most independent personalities, especially in a new place where you don’t know anyone or where to find places. Being social helps you build connections with fellow travelers or locals, providing companionship and support if and when you need it.
By being social, you can receive valuable advice from locals or other travelers about safe areas to visit, places to avoid, and cultural norms. This information can help you navigate your destination more safely and confidently on your own.
Building rapport with others can be beneficial in case of an emergency. Having a friendly network, even if it’s only temporary, can provide support if you encounter difficulties or need assistance.
Successfully navigating social situations while traveling alone can boost your self-confidence and self-reliance. Each positive interaction reinforces your ability to communicate and engage with people, which is a valuable skill both during travel and in everyday life.
Being social enables you to join group activities, tours, or events, which can be more enjoyable than experiencing them alone. This can also lead to shared experiences, where you bond with others over common interests.
One way to increase your chances of staying social on solo trips is to book group tours or choose hostels, guesthouses, or other accommodations that encourage social interaction. Many hostels offer common areas, organized events, or tours that provide great opportunities to meet other travelers.
Utilize travel apps or social media groups to connect with other solo travelers or locals. Apps like Meetup, Couchsurfing, or local Facebook groups can help you find events, gatherings, or travel buddies.
Self-Care
Self-care is crucial for solo travelers, as you are solely responsible for your well-being. You need to look after your physical, emotional, and mental well-being all at once. It starts with ensuring you’re getting enough rest each night to recharge for your next day’s plans. Solo travel can be physically and mentally taxing, so aim for at least 7-8 hours of sleep each night.
While it’s tempting to want to see and do everything on solo trips since you are given the added freedom to see and do anything you personally wish to whenever you want, you don’t want to overfill your itinerary. Allow time for breaks and downtime to relax and recharge.
If you’re feeling tired or overwhelmed, take a break. Rest at a café, sit in a park, or head back to your hotel for a nap. Remember that it’s okay to take it slow, be a bit boring, and enjoy a day without major plans.
Try to maintain some sense of routine, such as having meals at regular times, exercising, or simply checking your emails in the morning. Familiar routines can provide a sense of comfort and normalcy while you’re away from home.
Regularly check in with family and friends back home. This helps you feel connected and supported, reducing feelings of loneliness. Use video calls, messaging apps, or social media to share your experiences and stay in touch.
If you do find yourself succumbing to stress or anxiety while traveling alone, give meditation, deep breathing exercises, or yoga a try to hopefully reduce stress and stay present during your travels. These practices can help you manage anxiety and remain calm in new environments.
Keeping a travel journal or writing posts for an online travel blog can also be therapeutic and provide a creative outlet to reflect on your experiences, emotions, and thoughts during your trip.
Treat yourself to small indulgences, such as a massage, spa visit, shopping day, or a nice meal at a fancy restaurant. These moments of self-care can rejuvenate you and make your solo journey more enjoyable. But be careful to balance alone time with social activities. Engage in group tours, classes, or social events to interact with others and avoid feelings of isolation.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
The appeal of planning a remote escape deep into nature is all about getting away from the feeling of being weighed down with responsibility and stress that often plagues our normal everyday life. The last thing you want to do is lug around a heavy backpack filled with every conceivable piece of hiking and camping equipment available.
Embracing a minimalist packing strategy can make your outdoor adventures more enjoyable, far less stressful, and surprisingly more adventurous. By focusing on packing only the essentials and leaving behind what you don’t truly need, you’ll find yourself more in tune with nature and more adaptable to whatever Mother Nature throws your way.
Let’s explore the essentials of packing light for remote adventures, including choosing multifunctional gear and how to reduce your load without sacrificing comfort or safety. We hope this less-is-more philosophy will transform how you approach remote trekking and camping trips.
How to Prepare for Remote Adventures with Minimal Gear
Prioritizing Essential Power Use
While getting back to the peace and simplicity of nature is what makes outdoor adventures so rewarding, the reality is that most of us still require some source of power for safety, convenience, and to run or charge essential electronics.
Portable power stations offer a balanced solution for off-grid adventurers who want to reduce gear size and weight while also ensuring reliable power for their electronic devices. They combine the benefits of compactness, versatility, and sustainability, making them a superior option to traditional power sources like disposable batteries, solar panels, or generators.
There’s no denying that using bulky generators are not only burdensome to you, but also not exactly environmentally friendly. They produce a lot of noise and produce unpleasant fumes and harmful greenhouse gas emissions.
Portable power stations are compact, rechargeable battery units that use high-capacity lithium-ion or lithium-polymer batteries to store electrical energy. They are designed to provide power to a variety of electronic devices and appliances, such as smartphones, cameras, laptops, and even small camping equipment like lights or portable coolers.
Most portable power stations come with multiple output ports, such as USB, AC, DC, and car ports, allowing you to charge several devices simultaneously. They also often include an inverter to convert DC power to AC power.
Portable power stations are versatile and can power a wide range of devices. Unlike single-use power banks that might only charge phones or small gadgets, power stations can handle more demanding electronics, such as laptops and cameras, and even small appliances, making them ideal for longer or more remote adventures.
Portable power stations are far more compact and lighter than alternative power sources like generators, making them a perfect option for trekking and camping, where every ounce of weight and every inch of space matters. They are also not dependent upon having nice sunny weather which is what solely relying on solar panels requires.
Opt for Multi-Functional Gear
Choosing to pack multi-functional gear is crucial for outdoor adventures when trying to minimize your load because it allows you to carry fewer items without compromising on functionality or safety.
Multi-functional gear equates to items that can serve multiple purposes, which helps reduce the weight and volume of your daypack. Carrying less weight reduces fatigue and strain on your body, especially on long treks or hikes, and ensures more comfort and space in a vehicle when driving to a campsite
Freeing up space and weight means you can give greater focus to carrying adequate amounts of essentials like food, water, and first aid supplies. Investing in multi-functional gear can also save you money because you’ll be investing in fewer, high-quality products that serve multiple purposes as opposed to buying numerous single-use items.
Some examples of multi-use items that can be useful for outdoor adventure include a buff or headband that can be used to keep sun off your neck, as a face mask, a wristband, hat liner, towel, potholder, or to cover a minor wound to keep it clean of dirt and debris.
A sleeping bag liner can serve multiple purposes as well It can be used to add warmth to a sleeping bag, as a standalone lightweight sleeping option in warmer weather, or even as a makeshift pillow by stuffing it with clothes.
A poncho can serve as rain gear and be converted into a shelter or groundsheet. When used as a tarp, it provides shelter from rain or sun and can also be used to collect rainwater. Clothing items like pants that convert to shorts or jackets with removable sleeves can adapt to changing weather conditions, reducing the need for multiple clothing items.
A high-quality multi-tool is also a must since it includes a wide range of tools including a knife, scissors, screwdriver, pliers, can opener, and more. It can be used for countless tasks such as cutting, repairing gear, preparing food, and maintaining equipment while trekking or camping.
Even a quality cooking pot with a lid can prove multi-functional, as you can use it to boil water, cook meals, as a container for storage, and the lid can be used as a makeshift plate, shallow bowl, or cutting board.
Packing Light but Smart
Packing light but smart for remote outdoor adventures is about balancing the need to minimize your load with the need to be prepared for various situations. Packing light goes beyond simply reducing weight and entails being smart with the items you choose.
Research the weather, terrain, and conditions of the area you’ll be visiting. This will help you determine what type of clothing and gear will be essential. The length of your trip will influence how much food, water, and clothing you need. For shorter trips, you can often get away with fewer items, especially if you can source food and safe drinking water naturally.
If camping, choose lightweight and compact shelter options like a tent, tarp, or bivy sack. For sleeping, consider a lightweight sleeping bag or quilt and a compact sleeping pad.
When packing clothing, focus on lightweight, moisture-wicking materials that can be easily layered. This allows you to stay comfortable in varying weather conditions without needing to bring multiple outfits. Quick-dry clothing is particularly useful, as it can be washed and dried quickly, reducing the need for multiple changes of clothes.
Use compression sacks to reduce the volume of your sleeping bag, clothing, and other soft items. Organize your gear into categories and pack them in separately labeled dry bags for easy access and waterproofing.
Make an effort to distribute weight evenly in your backpack to maintain balance and prevent strain on your body. Keep heavier items close to your back and centered, with lighter items on the outside. Frequently used items should be made easily accessible in external pockets or at the top of your pack.
When it comes to food, pack lightweight, high-energy meals that require minimal preparation, such as dehydrated meals, trail mix, and energy bars that are lightweight yet nutritious. These meals are easy to pack and can provide the necessary nutrients and energy you’ll need to fuel your adventures.
You can reduce the amount of water you need to carry by making sure you have a portable filtration or purification system to make naturally sourced water safe to drink. They make filtration bottles and straws as well as tablets to ensure water is potable.
Emphasizing Safety with Minimal Gear
Even when packing light, safety should never be a something that is compromised. Essential safety gear should include a first aid kit, a reliable map and compass (even if you have a GPS), and a lightweight emergency shelter.
These items are non-negotiable, as they ensure you’re prepared for unexpected situations, such as sudden weather changes or injuries.
In addition to these basics, you should again consider bringing a compact multi-tool that can assist with everything from food preparation to emergency repairs.
Staying Flexible and Prepared
Remote adventures often require adaptability, as conditions can change quickly and unexpectedly in nature. Flexibility allows you to adapt to changing conditions, whether it’s a sudden weather change, a route alteration, or an unexpected injury.
Preparation means making sure you have the necessary skills, gear, and mindset to properly handle a wide variety of potential outdoor situations you may face. Weather can change drastically in a matter of just a few hours and trails can become impassable due to landslides, fallen trees, or flash flooding.
Injuries, fatigue, and many illnesses can also come about quickly and unexpectedly. Being prepared with a well-stocked first aid kit and the knowledge of basic first aid can prevent minor issues from becoming major problems.
Be mindful of wildlife you may encounter and make every effort to avoid risky contact, whether its touching animals or inadvertently tempting them into your camp with food scraps.
Keep in mind as well that gear can break or malfunction, so be sure you will have the ability to either repair essential items or replace them with alternatives. Practice reading maps, using a compass, and operating a GPS. Understanding how to navigate without electronic devices is a valuable skill to know if batteries die or electronic devices malfunction.
Always prioritize safety and well-being over sticking rigidly to a planned itinerary. If conditions become unsafe, be ready to turn back, take a detour, or wait out adverse weather.
Preparation begins long before your outdoor adventure starts. Be sure to get yourself in good physical shape as well as strong mentally. You can start visiting a gym or going on smaller treks near home in the leadup to your trip, and look to mindfulness and stress-management techniques in order to learn how to stay calm and think clearly under pressure when far from civilization.
You may also want to think about sharing your detailed itinerary with a trusted family member or friend back home. Include details about your route, expected times of arrival, and emergency contact information.
Embracing the Minimalist Mindset
Preparing for a remote adventure with minimal gear requires a mindset shift. Instead of focusing on what you might need or want, concentrate on what you will absolutely require and items you can likely do without.
Embracing the minimalist mindset when packing and preparing for remote outdoor trekking and camping adventures allows you to connect more deeply with nature and experience the freedom of the great outdoors without being weighed down by unnecessary gear.
By prioritizing essential, multi-functional items and maintaining a flexible approach, you can reduce your load and increase your mobility, safety, and enjoyment. Ultimately, packing both light and intelligently ensures that you can enjoy a healthy balance of comfort, convenience, and safety on your outdoors trips.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Tuscany may be known for its rolling hills, Renaissance art, and medieval towns with iconic landmarks, but your eyes won’t be the alone in thanking you for visiting this splendid region of Italy. Tuscany will easily delight your tastebuds as well since food and drink is a way of life here as opposed to mere sustenance.
From its ancient olive groves that produce some of Italy’s finest olive oil to the sun-soaked vineyards that yield world-renowned wines with robust flavours, Tuscany is blessed with a rich culinary heritage.
Come with us as we explore the historical roots of Tuscany’s culinary traditions, uncovering its time-honoured cooking methods and notable ingredients sourced from fertile land and bountiful harvests. We’ll also highlight the best food and wine specialties that embody the soul of the region.
Best Food & Wine of Tuscany, Italy
History of Tuscan Cuisine and Cooking
The history of Tuscan cuisine is a story of resourcefulness and a deep connection to the land. Rooted in simplicity, Tuscan cuisine has managed to evolve over the centuries, yet also has managed to keep a lot of its original character and heart.
Typical food in Tuscany dates back before the Roman Empire to a region called Etruria. The Etruscans introduced the cultivation of grains, olives, and grapes, creating some of the world’s first olive oils and wines, two staples that of course remain central to Tuscan cuisine today.
The Romans built upon the Etruscan agricultural foundation, enhancing farming techniques and introducing new ingredients such as farro which remains a popular ingredient today in Tuscan soups and salads.
The Medici family was another huge reason for Tuscany’s embrace of cooking as a form of art. Although Medici’s wealth came from finance as they were a banking family, they were also patrons of the arts which including cooking.
The Medicis promoted the already popular Tuscan olive oil for cooking and also regularly hosted lavish banquets that featured innovative dishes and more refined cooking techniques. During the Medieval and Renaissance periods, unique breads also became a major staple of the Tuscan diet, leading to the creation of dishes like ribollita and panzanella.
Catherine de’ Medici helped spread Tuscany’s culinary traditions across Europe when she brought Florentine chefs to the French court upon marrying Henry II of France. This of course led to French haute cuisine.
Even monasteries played a significant role in preserving and developing Tuscan culinary traditions. Monks and nuns cultivated herbs, produced cheeses, and developed recipes that have been passed down through generations and still used today to temp foodies from around the world.
Notable Tuscan Ingredients
Olive Oil
The Medici family’s focus on olive oil was successful to say the least. They invested in ensuring the production and quality were of the finest and all but guaranteed that different types of olive oil including Tuscany one would become a key ingredient to many local dishes.
Tuscany’s “liquid gold” offers a high antioxidant content and presents an intense peppery flavour being that it’s usually pressed from less ripened green olives. You’ll find it featuring in countless Tuscan dishes, whether it’s drizzled over salads and vegetables or used in the preparation of meats and fish.
Pane Toscano
Most bread recipes call for salt, but not in Tuscany. The production of unsalted bread dates back nearly a thousand years and continues to accompany local soups and stews. The lack of salt makes it pair nicely with savoury flavours, and as such it complements instead of competes with items like prosciutto, salami, and pecorino cheese.
Pecorino Cheese
And speaking of pecorino cheese, it also dates back to Etruscan times. Produced from sheep’s milk, it can boast a mild and creamy flavour or offer a bit of a tangy taste as it matures. You can enjoy it as a snack all by itself or pair it with things like bread as mentioned before, or simply grated over Italian pasta.
Truffles
Tuscany has some of the best truffles in the world including San Miniato’s white truffle. This delicacy adds an earthy flavour to local pastas, risottos, or even your breakfast eggs. Tuscany is known for its annual truffle festivals and fairs where you can enjoy truffle tastings, hunting demonstrations, and a variety of truffle-based dishes.
The season for white truffles runs from late September to December, while the black truffle season runs from December to March. There are also black summer truffles which are harvested from May to August. That means there are fresh Tuscan truffles all year round.
Cinta Senese Pork
The meat from Tuscany’s rare breed of pig is flavourful and tender thanks to the acorns, wild herbs, and natural forage that make up its free-range diet. You’ll find the fat-marbled pork being used for the region’s finest cured meats, such as prosciutto di Cinta Senese and finocchiona.
Farro
Farro is an ancient grain with a nutty flavour and chewy texture. It goes perfectly with soups, salads, and side dishes. It’s a healthy grain that’s easy to digest, and it contains high amounts of fibre and protein. You’ll find it featuring in farro salad and farro soup.
Cannellini Beans
Sometimes referred to as Tuscan white beans, this local staple has been used as a so-called “meat of the poor” for countless generations due its affordability as opposed to more pricey meats.
A creamy and mild bean, they are used in dishes like fagioli all’uccelletto and ribollita where they have a tendency to absorb the intense flavours of herbs and olive oil that these dishes contain.
Sangiovese Grapes
Famous Tuscan wines like Chianti, Brunello di Montalcino, and Vino Nobile di Montepulciano all use Sangiovese grapes. They are the number one grape variety grown in the region and help to produce fines wines that pair heavenly with local chefs’ rich and hearty dishes.
Sangiovese wines have a tendency to age very nicely and contain a high acidity, firm tannins, and flavours of red cherry, plum, and earthy notes
Porcini Mushrooms
A mushroom with a nice meaty texture, porcini mushrooms are yet another delight found in many local pastas and soups. Chefs often source them from the wild in places like the Tuscan Apennines.
The mushrooms with their white flesh hold up well to various cooking methods, making them a popular choice for use in a wide range of dishes. Their flavour can be best described as being a bit nutty and sweet, with a pleasant woodsy aroma.
Classic Tuscan Dishes
Pappa Al Pomodoro
This local signature soup embodies the true essence of Tuscan cooking. It may be a simple dish, but it provides such comfort for anyone fortunate enough to sit down to enjoy it. The soup blends ripe tomatoes, stale bread, sautéed garlic, olive oil, and basil into a hearty and thick, stew-like masterpiece.
It’s a dish that can be enjoyed year-round, although is especially favoured during cooler months where it warms the body and soul. The ability to make use of stale bread to create such a pleasing dish reflects Tuscany’s resourcefulness and practical approach to cooking.
Bistecca alla Fiorentina
Arguably one of the region’s most iconic dishes, this traditional Florentine bone-in T-bone steak is sourced from native Chianina cattle which is one of the oldest breeds in the world.
The steak is best enjoyed rare to medium-rare, cooked over an open flame or charcoal. The goal is to sear the outside while maintaining the natural juices within, using just a hint of salt and pepper to season so as to not overpower the natural flavour of the meat.
Ribollita
Yet another signature soup of Tuscany, ribollita is a staple vegetable-based soup made with a variety of seasonal vegetables, cannellini beans, and once again stale bread. The soup is traditionally prepared by simmering these ingredients together, then reheating or “reboiling” the mixture the next day, which enhances its flavours and thickens its consistency.
Vegetables used for the soup often include onions, potatoes, celery, carrots, leeks, and tomatoes. The sautéed vegetables are combined with beans and broth and simmered until tender. The bread is then added and allowed to soak up the broth.
This dish is the embodiment of local “cucina povera” which emphasises using simple, readily available ingredients to create humble, yet flavourful and satisfying meals. As an added bonus, it provides a healthy source of fibre, protein, and essential vitamins.
Tuscan Appetisers
Florentine-style artichokes known as Carciofi alla Fiorentina are steamed or braised with olive oil, garlic, and herbs. It’s a simple preparation that avoids losing or overpowering the natural flavour of the artichokes with other ingredients.
Another popular appetiser is Crostini di Fegato, small toasted slices of bread topped with a spread consisting of chicken liver, onions, capers, and anchovies. The result is a rich and savory pre-dinner treat. The liver pâté is often seasoned with aromatic herbs and spices,
Delightful Tuscan Wines
Chianti Classico
This red wine produced from Sangiovese grapes in the region between Florence and Siena is a medium to full body wine with a long, dry finish. It presents vibrant red fruit flavours, balanced tannins, and hints of herbs and spices.
Then there is simply Chianti, a broader DOCG classification than Chianti Classico, and it includes wines from a larger area in Tuscany to include zones like Chianti Rufina and Chianti Colli Senesi.
Brunello di Montalcino
Another prestigious Tuscan red wine made exclusively from Sangiovese grapes, Brunello is a rich, full-bodied wine sporting flavours of dark fruit, tobacco, and leather. True to its name, you’ll find if produced exclusively in Siena’s Montalcino.
Vino Nobile di Montepulciano
Vino Nobile di Montepulciano goes against the grain a bit by being produced by Prugnolo Gentile grapes as opposed to Sangiovese. With that said, these grapes are still a close local variant of Sangiovese grapes.
The wine typically features flavours of red and dark fruits, with additional hints of herbs, spices, and sometimes leather or tobacco much like Brunello di Montalcino. It has a medium to full body with well-integrated tannins and acidity.
Vin Santo with Cantucci
When it comes to dessert wines, look no further than Vin Santo, a sweet Tuscan wine, often served with cantucci which are Italian almond biscotti biscuits. Dipping almond-laden cantucci into this sweet, amber-coloured wine is the perfect way to top off any Tuscan meal.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
We have been using a portable ice maker in our RV for over 5 years. It’s great not having to run to the store for ice for beverages. Usually the smallest bag of ice we can find are 10 pounds and rarely do we have the extra storage space in the freeze to store the bag. The simple remedy was a portable ice maker. We have a large unit, but the drawback is the size and weight, and limited counter top space in our 5th wheel. The remedy for saving space in our RV was to create an RV ice maker slide out tray in one of our cabinets.
Portable Ice Maker
We started with a small Igloo portable ice maker. The ice maker worked great, but it was small and took at least 8 hours to make enough ice to last 2 days. We were constantly making ice, taking up counter space, and having the fan noise running in the background. It’s 5 years old and we passed it along to our son who uses it weekly.
Our next effort was to upgrade to a larger ice maker. We now use a Freezier X2 and this unit will fill our freezer ice tray in 3 hours with an extra gallon bag packed full as a spare. That’s the upside. The downside is it’s large, it’s very heavy, the fan is loud, and I’ve been pulling this ice maker our of a bottom cabinet several times a week and putting back a couple hours later to clear our counter space. I finally decided it was time for another modification to our 5th wheel.
Building an RV Ice Maker Slide out Tray
Always seeking ways to save space in our RV it was time for me to create our newest modification in our Montana 5th wheel – building an ice maker slide out tray. And most of all, we have the perfect spot for this ice maker slide out tray. In our kitchen area, we have a cabinet that we use for pot and pan storage that has water, drain, and an electric outlet for a washer / dryer connections. Our preference has always been not to have a washer / dryer in our 5th wheel and this cabinet was ideal for this project.
We had been using the bottom floor area to store our large ice maker and I needed to make a few small modifications to move the unit up a level. I lowered one of the shelves, reinforced the shelf to handle extra weight, and next was building the slide out tray.
Building the tray took about 4 hours. Having some ¾ inch plywood and a set of 25lb slides left over from a previous project, I created the new ice maker tray in about 4 hours. Painted and let dry overnight, I installed the next day. I provide more details in the video below.
Conclusion
The rv ice maker slide out tray project was a success. We have been using for a week since created and it’s great to have the counter space clear and no longer moving the ice maker once or twice a week to and from storage.
Thank you, RV Mattress by Brooklyn Bedding, for sponsoring! Visit rvmattress.com/ilovervlife and use code ilovervlife and starting Sept. 1, 2024, get an extra 5% off their current on-site promotion.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Engagement rings and wedding bands have long served as visible signs of a couple’s commitment to one another, a promise to love each other unconditionally and forever. They help to display to the world that you and the one you love most are dedicated to each other.
Choosing an engagement ring or wedding band is of course a deeply personal decision, but for those whose lives are defined by continuous travel, the selection process involves more than just aesthetics and sentiment.
If you’re an avid traveler who’s constantly roaming the globe, you must consider factors like practicality, durability, and security when selecting a commitment ring such as an engagement ring or wedding band.
Find out how you can find that perfect ring that not only captures your personal love story but also stands up to the demands of a life on the move, ensuring your symbol of commitment remains as enduring as your travel adventures together.
How to Choose the Perfect Engagement Ring or Wedding Band for Your Travel Lifestyle
Durability and Material Choices
Durability should be at the top of your considerations when selecting a ring, especially when you consider it’s an item you will wear daily and in all kinds of conditions.
While gold is arguably the most common choice for wedding and engagement rings, there are actually far better materials that you may want to consider if you are an avid traveler. Rings made of metals like platinum, tungsten carbide, and titanium will stand up better in humid climates or when exposed to salt water.
Known for its strength and resistance to tarnishing, platinum is a top choice for travellers due to not only its strong durability but also the fact it maintains its lustre over time, even with frequent exposure to different environments.
Then there is tungsten carbide. Tungsten is a naturally occurring metal that is one of the hardest and densest metals found on Earth. It has a very high melting point and is known for its strength and durability. When tungsten powder is combined with carbon atoms at high temperatures, you get tungsten carbide which becomes an extremely hard and dense material which is even more durable than pure tungsten itself.
Tungsten carbide’s hardness makes it an ideal material for low maintenance wedding bands, resisting scratches and retaining its polish for a long time.
Lightweight and incredibly strong, titanium also makes a good choice. It’s not only resistant to corrosion and scratches, but also ideal for people with sensitive skin since it’s hypoallergenic.
You may want to consider getting a brushed or matte finish ring instead of one with a high gloss, as it can help conceal minor scratches and keep your ring looking like new even on your tenth or twentieth wedding anniversary.
And when it comes to gemstones, thankfully most wedding and engagement rings use diamonds which are the hardest and most durable option. Provide even greater protection to your diamond or other choice of gemstone by considering a bezel setting where the stone is surrounded by metal.
Versatility in Design
After deciding on a metal choice, it’s then time to think about what design will work best for frequent travel. A plain band without stones or intricate details will be less prone to damage and easier to clean, but if you are including stones, maybe get them set flush with the ring band or placed in a bezel setting where they will be less likely to snag on clothing, suitcases, or travel gear.
As for the cut of diamond if your ring will include one, a round brilliant cut is often the most popular diamond shape, and its symmetrical shape that is void of sharp corners make it less prone to chipping or catching on objects.
That being said, don’t overlook stunning princess cut rings, as this design blends classic beauty with modern appeal, effortlessly fitting a wide variety of personal styles and activities. While the pointed corners can be more vulnerable to chipping, you can help avoid this by setting the diamond in a protective bezel or V-prong setting which can help reduce this risk.
Avoid rings with intricate patterns that may wear down or catch dirt over time. Consider a design that complements various styles of clothing and accessories, as you may need to dress for diverse occasions and climates while traveling.
Practicality
Choose a band with a comfort-fit design, which is rounded on the inside. This reduces the risk of irritation during long periods of wear and is ideal for the many different climates and activities you’ll likely encounter during your travels.
Opt for a ring that doesn’t require frequent or complex cleaning, as this can be challenging to stay on top of while on the road. Rings with fewer crevices or intricate designs are simply easier to maintain.
Try to avoid engraving since detailed engravings or intricate designs can trap sweat and dirt, so a simpler design may be more practical. In humid climates such as in Southeastern Asian countries, moisture can accumulate under the ring, leading to discomfort or skin irritation. Ensure the ring you choose has a good fit to prevent moisture accumulation.
Meanwhile, if you regularly travel to colder climates like in Finland, consider choosing metals with lower thermal conductivity like tungsten carbide which are less likely to feel excessively cold against the skin. Gold and platinum conduct heat more efficiently, which can equate to feeling more uncomfortable in very cold conditions.
Keep in mind that fingers can shrink in cold weather, so ensure your ring is not too tight to avoid discomfort or risk of the ring becoming stuck. Best bet is to have your ring professionally sized to ensure it will fit comfortably in various weather conditions.
And if you’re an adventurous traveler, keep in mind that bumpy train rides or rugged road trips and jeep safaris on dirt tracks will call for durable settings that securely hold stones in place.
Security
Travel always puts personal items at greater risk, but the level of risk will often be determined by where you choose to travel. This is where choosing a ring that is less flashy or opulent-looking will be beneficial, as it will draw less attention from potential thieves.
Keep your ring in a hotel safe or other secure location whenever you’re not wearing your ring. Another potential idea is to have a secondary, less expensive substitute ring you can wear when traveling to higher risk areas or where environmental damage may be a concern.
Keep a digital record of the ring’s purchase, including photographs and receipts, and have these documents available on cloud storage or simply email them to yourself so you can access them from anywhere with an internet connection. This can be useful for insurance claims if necessary.
And speaking of insurance, be sure to insure your ring against loss, theft, or damage. Make sure the insurance covers international travel and includes full replacement costs, with the lowest premium and deductible possible. You may have to add additional coverage to a standard travel insurance policy or look at alternative insurance options for items that are of especially high value.
Be mindful of activities that could potentially damage or dislodge the ring or its stones, such as strenuous sports or adventure travel activities. Use common sense and maybe avoid wearing rings when partaking in activities like scuba diving, swimming at resort pools or beaches, skydiving, bungee jumping, etc.
Be sure to have your ring regularly serviced and cleaned by a professional jeweler to ensure all settings and components are secure. You can also inspect your ring yourself before and after traveling for any signs of wear, loose stones, or damage.
Costs
There are several costs associated with wedding rings and they include the initial purchase, price, ongoing maintenance, and insurance.
In terms of purchase price, while it may be nice to wear an expensive ring with large carat diamond(s), consider if that money could be better allocated towards your travel fund. Opting for an economical ring over an expensive luxurious one could allow you to extend your travel budget to travel longer or in greater style such as flying first-class or staying in fancier hotels.
Set a realistic ring budget that includes not just the initial cost but also ongoing maintenance, insurance, and potential additional expenses. Determine which features are most important and prioritize spending in those areas while staying within your budget.
Be mindful that traveling increases the risk of loss or damage. Investing in a high-quality but reasonably priced ring allows for peace of mind. Some materials and designs require more frequent maintenance as discussed earlier. Weigh the ongoing costs of keeping the ring in good condition, especially if regular professional cleaning or adjustments may be needed.
Purchasing a Ring Abroad
A lot of people also consider purchasing an engagement or wedding ring overseas, but there are potential risks and potential added costs to be aware of. First off is to of course avoid scams. Only buy jewelry from reputable companies abroad and not small shops or vendors that are potentially selling faux diamonds or gold/platinum rings. If the price is too good to be true, it most likely is.
Be aware of potential costs related to currency exchange if purchasing the ring internationally. Significant fluctuations in exchange rates can happen overnight which can have a great effect on the final cost of high value items such as an engagement ring.
Make sure you use a credit card with zero foreign transaction fees as well, unless you want to pay an additional 3% or more for your ring. Also research if there are any potential customs duties or import taxes that you may need to pay.
Resell Value
While you are likely never planning to hopefully sell your ring, the reality is that relationships do break down or you may want to upgrade your ring down the line. Some materials and designs retain their value better than others. If you’re considering future resale or trade-in options, research the potential appreciation or depreciation that is likely with the ring you choose.
Insuring Your Ring
Insuring your ring can prove to be a significant expense if your ring is of considerably high value. The cost will depend on your ring’s value and the extent of coverage. Check the terms of the insurance policy, including deductibles and claims procedures.
And again, ensure your policy provides adequate protection for the specific travel you plan to do and read the fine print. For instance, if you lose your ring on a cruise but did not take out cruise travel insurance and instead only have a standard travel insurance policy, you may only be covered for the period of travel that did not take part during your cruise.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
In today’s economy, it’s no surprise that many people are considering a move to another country, even across continents. Whether it’s for lower living costs, better job opportunities, or a more appealing lifestyle, international relocation can offer fantastic financial benefits. Not to mention life experiences.
But while the potential savings are enticing, the costs of relocating to another country can often add up quickly if you’re not careful. Here are some of our best tips for minimizing moving costs while ensuring a stress-free transition to your new international home.
6 Tips for Minimizing Moving Costs on an International Journey
Pack Smarter, Not Harder
When you’re moving internationally, every inch of space counts. Shipping costs are often calculated by volume, so the less you pack, the less you pay. You should begin by downsizing your belongings, and this can be done by selling, donating, or simply discarding items that either won’t serve you in your new home or can be replaced for less than the cost of moving such items. Once you’ve decluttered your belongings, you can the focus on packing essentials and irreplaceable items.
Also consider investing in vacuum-seal bags to compress clothing and soft goods, which can save a surprising amount of space. And if you’re still lugging around lots of books, whether they be novels, coffee table books, or ancient textbooks from college, you may want to consider ditching the books and replacing your physical library with digital eBooks.
Doing your own packing can also save a ton on labor costs, and you can more easily group items together and label boxes as you wish. Make use of old towels, clothing, or newspapers to protect breakable items instead of paying a lot of money for bubble wrap.
You may be able to collect free boxes from local stores. Many businesses often receive stock regularly that of course comes to them in boxes of all shapes and sizes. They often break down these quality boxes and simply place them in their recycle dumpsters. Simply give them a call to see if you can swing by and make use of the boxes before they get picked up.
Compare Movers’ Quotes
Not all movers are created equal, especially when it comes to international moves. Some companies specialize in overseas relocations and can offer better deals or more tailored services.
We recommend gathering quotes from at least three different movers. To simplify this process, consider using a moving cost calculator. It’s a handy tool that lets you calculate your moving costs so you can prepare in advance.
But don’t just look at the price, rather pay close attention to what’s included. Find out if the moving company offers free packing materials, included insurance, or provide complimentary customs clearance in their fee. Reading reviews from other expats or checking out forums can also give you a sense of who’s reliable and who’s not.
Explore Shipping Options
Airfreight might get your belongings to your new home faster, but it’s also the most expensive option. If time isn’t a constraint, consider shipping by sea. Yes, it’s slower, but also significantly cheaper.
Another option is shared or consolidated shipping, where your items share container space with others, thereby reducing costs. But be mindful that with shared shipping, the timeline might be less predictable, so plan accordingly.
Find Free Resources
There’s no need to pay for every little thing when you’re preparing for an international move. Many community groups, especially those for expats, offer free moving boxes or packing supplies. You can also find detailed country-specific relocation guides online, often created by other expats who’ve already gone through the process.
These guides can save you both time and money by helping you avoid common pitfalls. And don’t overlook government resources either, since many countries provide online tools or brochures that explain the logistics of importing personal belongings. This can help you avoid unexpected fees.
Take Advantage of Airline Allowances
When booking your flight, check your baggage allowance carefully. Some airlines offer generous baggage policies, especially on international flights. If you’re a frequent flyer with a specific airline, you might be eligible for even more.
Take full advantage of this by packing heavier or more valuable items in your checked luggage, reducing the volume of what you need to ship separately.
Plan Ahead
We recommend planning your move as early as possible. This will give you time to shop around for deals, both for moving services and for flights. And if you have the flexibility, moving during the off-season can save you a bundle. Many movers offer discounts during less busy months, typically in the fall or winter, when fewer people are relocating.
Save on Visa Fees
You may also want to explore ways to save on visa costs when relocating internationally. Be sure to research all available visa categories, since some may have lower application fees or longer validity periods, which could save you money in the long run.
Many countries now offer special visas for remote workers or digital nomads, often with lower fees and simpler application processes. Some companies may also be willing to cover the full cost of a visa as part of their relocation package. There are even certain countries that will offer financial incentives to people choosing to move and remain in their towns for a set period of time.
While visa agencies can be helpful, handling the application yourself can save you a lot of money. Most visa applications are rather straightforward. Simply follow the instructions provided by the embassy or consulate and rely on official government websites for guidance to avoid misinformation that could lead to costly mistakes.
Submitting your visa application directly to the embassy or consulate will also save money, as opposed to going through a third-party service, which often charge extra fees. Many third-party visa websites are scams and charge substantially more for services that you can do yourself for free or at a much lower cost.
Getting your visa well in advance of your move will help you avoid expedited processing fees, which can be quite a bit higher. Applying early also gives you time to correct any errors or submit additional documents without needing to reapply, which would cost more.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Due to a series of unfortunate events, my family is stuck sitting still in our RV for the next several months. Normally we travel and we live in an RV to travel, so this is not the easiest thing we’ve ever done. That said, we have found ways to make the most out of stationary RV living.
Whether stationary RV living is something you are doing by choice or out of necessity, I highly recommend you find ways to do the same. Here are my tips for doing just that.
Head Somewhere You Love
First and foremost, if you have the option, head to a place you love. Try to find someplace with a great community, great weather, and plenty of things to see and do.
Everyone wants to live in a wonderful area, but not everyone can afford it. Because the cost of living is lower in an RV, it is actually possible to live in places you may not have access to otherwise. Why not take advantage of that fact?
Make Your Home Your Own
Whether you have an older RV or a brand new one, we’re betting it isn’t exactly full of character. Since you’ll be in the RV for a while, why not make the place your own?
Adding rugs, throw pillows, a new shower curtain, and some wall decor can make a huge difference. Putting up a peel-and-stick backsplash, changing the faucets, and switching out the cabinet hardware are also pretty easy and will make the place feel more like home.
Creating a space you love is the perfect way to make your tiny home feel as cozy as possible, and stationary RV living lends itself to making modifications much more than the travel lifestyle does. I know I’ve taken advantage of sitting still to make some changes to our trailer!
Save Money
For us, one of the best things about being stationary in our RV is that we are able to save a lot of money. Not moving means we save a ton on fuel costs, and the fact that we happen to be in an area with a low cost of living means groceries cost less as well. We don’t spend much on attractions since we have already seen a lot of what this area has to offer, so instead we take advantage of free community activities.
If you’re diving into stationary RV living after living in a house, you are likely to find that you spend much less on campground fees than you did on rent and utilities. The fact that your living space is smaller also forces you to really think about any new stuff you may buy.
We plan to use the money we save to get a more relatable rig and hit the road again at the end of the year, but you can use the funds for whatever you like.
Use Your Campsite
You may be living in a teeny tiny space, but that doesn’t have to mean living uncomfortably. Use your campsite to expand upon your living space so you can spread out:
If you’re allowed, set up a Clam Tent or even a small shed where you can store things or hang out.
Get the kids some outdoor toys to play with on your campsite.
Befriend Your Neighbors
One of the best things about stationary RV living? A chance to make friends with the other stationary RVers in your campground. RV parks are the best kind of neighborhood. Many times, campgrounds will host community events such as pool parties, cookouts, and bingo nights. Go to these events, meet people, and enjoy living in a tight-knit community that is there for one another!
If transient campers pass through your campground, you may also want to seize the opportunity to meet some travelers. Not only will you gain even more friends, you’ll also have people to visit when you head out on vacation or if you ever hit the road full time yourself.
Work Where You Live
Workamping (“work camping”) is an amazing experience, and if you enjoy being outside and meeting new people, you might want to look into it. Many campgrounds look for people to live in their park while doing things like site maintenance, running the camp store, and checking people in. Sometimes this work is in exchange for a site, and other times the job includes hourly pay as well.
If you aren’t working already or you have extra time on your hands, this could be a great way to increase your income, cut back even more on living costs, and connect even more with your RV community.
Be Active in the Community
Finally, I highly recommend becoming/staying active in the local community outside of your campground. Our months sitting still have been spent really diving into the local community, and it has been fantastic.
Being out singing karaoke with newfound friends, rehearsing for plays at the local community theater, participating in free fencing and tumbling lessons, etc. has kept us out of our tiny home, making it feel a lot less constricting. It’s also been great for us coming from the full time traveling lifestyle, as it’s given us a chance to experience something different for a while.
Traveling full time RVers may get to see lots of places, and sure, they have their RV community. That said, one of the biggest benefits of being a stationary RVer rather than a traveler is the fact that you can plug into a local community, so do it!
As you can see, there are lots of ways to make stationary RV living into an awesome and beneficial adventure. No matter your reason for stationary RV living, you can use these ideas to make the most of your tiny living situation and live your best life.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
We often get questions about replacing existing lead acid batteries in an RV or small camper with lithium (also referred to as LifePO4) batteries. Most want the benefits of more power and less weight, but not wanting to change wiring or storage location. The second question then arises if the batteries are more expensive than a lead acid replacement. The good news, is lithium can be used to replace a lead acid battery and prices have dropped. To show how a 100Ah battery can be used, we tested a WattCycle 100Ah LifePO4 Battery to show how these batteries can be used as a low cost entry for lithium batteries.
Benefits of Using Lithium Batteries in an RV
I have been a fan of lithium batteries for some time. Lighter and more available power when compared to lead acid batteries. And most recently, lithium batteries have recently become equal to or in some cases, less in cost when compared to most lead acid batteries.
Lead acid batteries work well in RVs, but the draw back is the weight and only having 50% capacity available in most cases. Lithium batteries are much lighter and offer 90% battery capacity without damaging the battery.
The main issue when upgrading to lithium batteries is with older RVs where the converter charger does not support the lithium profile to charge the battery between 14.4V to 14.6V. This isn’t an expensive option to upgrade and most chargers can be replaced without to much difficulty or cost.
WattCycle 100Ah LifePO4 Battery
We chose the WattCycle battery for our test because of the low cost of entry using a lithium battery and its capacity of 100Ah and at a standard voltage of 12.8V. Additionally, we liked the fact WattCycle used A+ grade cells and rated to support 6,000 charging cycles.
Features:
Measuring 10.24 x 6.61 x 8.23 inches and a weight of only 23.2lbs.
Can operate in conditions as low as -4℉ and as high as 158℉.
Can easily connect up to 4 batteries in series or 4 battery packs in parallel.
The 100Ah LiFePO4 battery fits in a Group-24 battery box.
Charge Temperatures of 32℉ to 122℉.
Discharge Temperature of -4℉ to 158℉
Testing Results
We installed the battery in our Montana 5th wheel. Our test was to simulate a 5 to 6 hour tow and see if the battery would support using the slides, run our Max Air fans, and most importantly, power our inverter supplying 120V AC to our residential refrigerator.
Our testing was in August and temperatures ranged close to 100F outside and with similar temperatures inside our 5th wheel causing the our refrigerator to run constantly. This is typical for summer southeastern US travel and a good test to see if the battery can meet these power demands.
We also stressed the battery to see how it would hand long and extended surges.
The battery met its stated specifications and proved to be a reliable option to sustain our Montana for 6 hours of travel in extreme heat. Cooler temps would place less demand on our refrigerator and should last longer than 6 hours. And for those who have a 12V DC option for refrigeration, the battery should operate for longer periods without the extra amperage that is needed to convert 12V DC to 120V AC.
See the video below for more information about our test and the conditions.
Out thanks to WattCycle for providing the 100Ah LifeFO4 battery for our evaluation. See the links below the video for more information about WattCycle and their LifeFO4 batteries.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Good Sam provides everything you need to have a good trip. From savings on accessories and services to finding a campground, roadside assistance, insurance and specialized products and services designed to enhance RV and outdoor lifestyle.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Jumping into the world of homeschooling can be overwhelming. Add in traveling to turn your homeschooling into roadschooling, and you suddenly have even more to think about. The good news? Roadschooling is not only totally doable, it can be a ton of fun! Our family has an absolute blast learning together as we explore the country, and you can too. The key to success is finding the right tools and resources and using them to help you along.
Of course, not every resource is going to be right for every family. That said, there are definitely some roadschool resources that stand out from the crowd. Below are the ones we have tried (or at least looked into) that I think have a lot to offer. Try some on for size as you figure out which direction you’re headed on your roadschool journey.
In-Person Learning
One of the things we have the most trouble with as roadschoolers? Finding ways to work in-person lessons into our travels. We have found some workarounds though. Here are some methods we’ve used.
NPS Junior Ranger Program
The Junior Ranger program has been our friend from the get-go. This is an amazing program that gives kids the chance to earn a Junior Ranger badge at each national park site they visit. To earn a badge, kids must fill out a fun workbook and participate in activities within the national park. This is great because it keeps young visitors engaged and helps ensure they get the most out of their experience.
Local Parks and Recreation Departments
Recently, we have discovered that many Parks and Recreation departments offer low-cost extracurricular activities with flexible scheduling. For instance, our daughter took part in a short, two-month gymnastics session this summer, and the Oklahoma City Parks and Rec department offers drop-in fencing classes that our son has been enjoying. It’s worth checking out what the local Parks and Rec might be offering when you arrive in a new place.
Local Library Events
Libraries are an excellent resource all across the country. You may not be able to collect a new library card in each place you visit—though many do allow visitors to purchase a short-term card—but you can absolutely participate in the many events the libraries have to offer.
We’ve attended dance lessons, Cricut workshops, a mini-opera performance, an acrylic painting session, a full-fledged coding camp, and more—all through libraries, and all for free!
Summer Camps and Workshops
If you won’t be in one place long enough for your kids to join a class for an entire season, consider finding short-term sessions such as summer camps and workshops instead. These are often offered through Parks and Rec departments as mentioned above, but plenty of other businesses and organizations offer camps and workshops as well.
Fulltime Families
Finding a homeschool community is crucial. Unfortunately, this can be incredibly difficult when you’re constantly on the move. This is where Fulltime Families come into play. Our organization aims to connect traveling families through online interactions, yes, but also through live events such as rallies, hangouts, field trips, and parties. Really, we are the ultimate roadschool community!
Live Online Classes
We’ve also used online classes in order to allow our kids to learn from and build relationships with expert teachers while traveling. This has worked pretty well for us. Here are some of the platforms that offer this type of class.
Outschool
We absolutely love Outschool. Our son takes painting classes and science classes through this platform currently, and he has learned so much and made a real connection with his teachers and classmates. I highly recommend Outschool as a way to enhance your roadschooling experience.
Practice Monkeys
Practice Monkeys is an online music school that is just perfect for RVers. It gives kids the opportunity to join live music classes even while out on the road.
Aistear Irish Dance
Aistear is similar to Practice Monkeys, but instead of music, the focus is on dance—Irish dance, to be specific. Both pre-recorded and live lessons are available.
Online Curricula
Our littlest is only 4 years old and doesn’t do a whole lot in the way of formal schoolwork just yet. That said, our 12-year-old son has tried many types of curricula over the years, and we have found that online options work best for us while traveling. This is because an online curriculum doesn’t require a lot of physical books and papers, which can be hard to organize and store in an RV.
Below are my personal favorite online options.
Moby Max
Our friends have used Moby Max for many years and have nothing but good things to say. It is an engaging full curriculum and the monthly cost to use it is very minimal. It’s great because it teaches to mastery and is always looking for gaps, meaning your student will fully understand all material by the time he or she is finished with the year.
ABC Mouse
My son used ABC Mouse while in preschool and kindergarten, and these days my daughter adores it. It’s great because it uses games to teach basic concepts and even rewards the kids along the way. I imagine we will continue to use this for supplemental learning for the next year or two.
Khan Academy
Khan Academy is what our 12-year-old is using now (our little one uses the Khan Kids app) and although it is a bit dry, he really likes that it’s to the point. I appreciate that it is totally free and that I can quickly see my son’s progress and the things he might need to work on. It is pretty thorough as well, but you might want to add some hands-on stuff for subjects like science.
Other Options
These are some other online options that look great, but that I have no personal experience with:
Miacademy — I’ve seen this one advertised for roadschoolers more than once. It looks like a fun, gamified approach to learning, which my family loves.
Adventure Academy — This is made by the same people who put out ABC Mouse. It is also gamified and could be a lot of fun.
Night Zookeeper — If your kids want a fun way to learn language arts, this could be it. It’s for younger kids and works on basics. Students are even provided feedback from a real teacher!
Time 4 Learning — This is a full curriculum that is loved by many roadschooling families. I imagine it is wonderful, considering how many people use it.
Educational Apps
In addition to actual online curricula, we’ve also used several learning apps over the years, especially when our son was younger and really benefited from a gamified learning experience. Here are the apps we’ve used and loved.
Reading Eggs
Reading Eggs was recommended over and over again when my son was little, so we gave it a try. It was fun, but my kiddo actually enjoyed another app more (mentioned below). That said, it is worth trying this one on for size because I thought it was well done.
Note: There is also a Mathseeds app made by the same people that may appeal to your little ones.
Teach Your Monster to Read
The app my son liked more? It was Teach Your Monster to Read. While he was sounding things out fairly well by the time he got his hands on this app, everything seemed to click as soon as he started playing this engaging game. Highly recommended!
Kahoot! Math Apps
Kahoot! math apps are perfect for helping your kids understand math concepts. There are a number of different options for various ages and levels, and every single one is colorful and engaging. We have been using the multiplication app for practicing multiplication tables and it is helping tremendously.
Note: Kahoot! also has a reading app that we plan to try with our youngest this year.
Prodigy Math
We had Prodigy Math for a very short amount of time, but my son really did enjoy it. It’s a fantasy adventure game that requires players to answer math questions to move forward with their quests. It’s a great way to gamify math, and it does a great job of filling gaps when concepts may not be fully understood.
Khan Academy Kids
As mentioned above, our preschooler uses the Khan Academy Kids app and loves it. It includes games that practice numbers and letters, as well as things like tracing. I appreciate that it is colorful and fun, and is totally free!
PBS Kids App
Finally, I absolutely love the PBS Kids app. This one includes a huge number of games that feature beloved PBS characters and encourage kids to practice academic skills.
Finding Reading Material
Another struggle we’ve had as traveling homeschoolers? Finding enough reading material to keep our little bookworms happy. While this is a problem I love having, it has been frustrating at times. We’ve used the solutions below and have found they help quite a lot.
Online Library Resources
I mentioned library programs above, but I should also mention the amazing online resources many libraries provide. We love the Libby app, which allows us to check out ebooks using our library card from our hometown. We’ve also used the Hoopla app to check out movies and documentaries, both for fun and to use in our roadschooling.
Epic
Epic is a good option for elementary-aged kids who like to read a lot. It’s a subscription ebook service that gives users access to a huge library of age-appropriate books. I liked that I could give my kid the freedom to access and explore the app on his own since no adult books were available.
Everand
Everand (previously Scribd) is a reading subscription service that includes books and magazines for all ages. I found that this service is better for older kids, teens, and adults. It is wonderful for that, as it includes an enormous selection of reading material.
Little Free Libraries
Sometimes kids need a real book in their hands. I love Little Free Libraries for this reason. We like to keep a few books we’ve already read in the car, so we can donate them and take some new books to read whenever we happen across a Little Free Library.
Thrift Store Books
Another great way to ensure a constant rotation of physical books is available to your kids? Thrift stores! Generally, the books sold at thrift stores are incredibly inexpensive, meaning you can donate books you are finished with and pick up a whole new collection without spending a fortune.
Raz Kids
Finally, there is Raz Kids. This is another online kids book subscription service, but it’s different because the goal of the service is to help kids improve their reading. It provides tools for improvement, rewards for motivation, and a quick and easy way to see a student’s improvement.
Note: Fulltime Families members can get a discount by joining Raz Kids through Fulltime Families.
While these are the best roadschooling resources I’ve come across, I know they are far from the only resources out there. What amazing resources have you come across? Will you use one of these options to make your roadschooling adventure even more exciting?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Joan and I were near the end of a 3 month trip and our last stop is at Willow Valley RV Resort – Rabun Gap, GA. Located between Clayton, GA and Franklin, NC along Highway 441, this campground was a perfect place to end this trip. Nestled between the mountain ridges, the campground offers large lots and loads of amenities. We chose a pull through for our 42’ Montana 5th wheel and F-350 Super Duty and the space had room to spare. This is a beautiful and well maintained campground in a great location and provided a great stay so we could enjoy all that the North Georgia Mountains has to offer.
Willow Valley RV Resort
Willow Valley RV Resort was the nicest campground we stayed at during our 3 month trip. All sites were well spaced with campsite that sized for large big rigs to small campers. All the access roads to the campsites were paved and sites ranged from paved to gravel. Sites supported 30/50 amp connections, water, sewer, cable and WiFi was available. We use our own WiFi and found both T-Mobile and AT&T provided strong signals with no issues for work or watch IP TV.
The campground has a large swimming pool with a wading area for younger children, splash pad, playground, community fire pit, 6 private baths, laundry room with large machines, dog walk and dog wash station and more. The office has a variety of camping supplies and had a space with kitchen for rallies and group meetings.
The campground is convenient to all the fun things to do in the area including great mountain trail hiking, vineyards scatted across North Georgia, restaurants, the famous Foxfire Museum, water falls, white water rafting, and so much more.
We look forward to returning to this section of North Georgia and Willow Valley RV Resort will be a definite stop.
See our video below for more details and we’ve provided helpful links for the campground and some of our favorite places to visit in the area.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
There’s no denying that travel leaves lasting impressions on us all, often providing us with many unforgettable moments. However, upon returning home there lies the challenge of trying to keep the essence of those fond travel memories alive in our daily lives.
The simple fact is that for most of us travel is fleeting, and we aren’t afforded the luxury of roaming around the world endlessly. But while the excitement of travel must come to an end, you can continue to relive those special moments and places you’ve visited through the power of art.
By channelling your travel memories into artistic pursuits, you can stay connected to the places that made an impression on you. Here are innovative and creative ways to transform your travel memories into various forms of art that will hopefully enrich your everyday life by offering constant reminders of your endeavours and allowing you to relive your trips around the world.
Reliving Your Travels at Home Through Art
Turn You Home into an Art Gallery Showcasing Your Travels
Turning your home into an art gallery that showcases your travels can transform your mundane living spaces into an almost personal museum of your adventures. You can simply focus on showcasing your travels in a single room or throughout your entire home.
Create a gallery wall in a central area of your home, such as the living room or a hallway, where you can hang travel photos you’ve personally taken or beautiful canvas art prints from professional painters and photographers that best capture the essence of the places you’ve visited.
You can search for canvases featuring notable travel landmarks like the Eiffel Tower in Paris, beach or rainforest scenes, artwork depicting cultural elements or people dressed in traditional clothing, local wildlife you observed, or even recreations of famous painting you saw in museums while traveling like the Louvre’s Mona Lisa.
There are many ways you can use wall art to make an ordinary space come alive with the memories of your travels. While paintings and photos are an obvious choice, you can also create hangable shadow boxes containing 3D displays of various souvenirs you’ve acquired such as international coins, postcards, seashells, or figurines.
And you can keep your gallery always looking fresh by swapping out/rotating photos or paintings from time to time. Likewise, you can rearrange shadow boxes at intervals, such as anniversary dates of past trips, to display new items in order to remember other places you’ve visited.
You can also use digital frames to display a rotating slideshow of your travel photos, a good option if you have endless travel photos you want to see regularly and simply can’t decide on just a few images to print and hang.
You can further accent your wall art with natural art pieces you’ve picked up while traveling such as stones, driftwood, dried plants and flowers, or feathers.
Try Your Hand at Travel-Inspired Crafts
DIY travel-inspired crafts will allow you to creatively express your travel memories while also adding a personal artistic touch to your home. The only limit to what you can create is your imagination and commitment.
One of the easiest projects to create is a travel scrapbook journal compiled of photos, postcards, plane or train ticket stubs, hotel rooms keycards, and other memorabilia. Accentuate your journal with personal sketches, thoughts, and reflections about each destination.
Another idea is to craft a personalised travel wall map by marking all the places you’ve visited. You can use pins if using corkboard as a backing, string, or stickers to indicate your journeys. Add small photos of your travels to give the map even more added colour.
You can create a memory quilt made up of various fabric souvenirs like t-shirts, pieces of exotic fabrics you’ve picked up, or other textile souvenirs. Alternatively, you can simply seek out fabric squares with imagery or embroidery depicting scenery or landmarks from the places you’ve been to then craft into a quilt.
Easier options include creating photo books online or designing a custom travel-themed calendar featuring photos from your travels for each week or month depending on the calendar style. You could also turn small souvenirs or photos into magnets by attaching them to magnet backings and then display them on your fridge where they’re guaranteed to be seen daily.
The possibilities really are endless when it comes to crafty ideas to remember your travels. From pillowcases to coasters and coffee mugs, focus on items that you use or see daily so as they can allow you to relive your travels regularly.
Relive Travel Experiences by Visiting Art Exhibitions and Special Events
Many cities and even small towns host special annual events and festivals that often showcase the culture of different countries or regions around the world, meaning you might be able to experience a slice of the various places you’ve visited right in your own hometown.
Cultural festivals often showcase the art, music, dance, and culinary traditions of different regions. These events can easily transport you back to your travel destinations through immersive experiences.
Keep an eye out for traveling exhibitions as well which are often hosted by museums. This might include artworks or archaeological artefacts from around the world that get selected for a traveling exhibition that may visit an institution in your local area. Visiting such events allows you to experience diverse art from around the world which may remind you of the artistic influences you personally encountered during your travels.
Some art institutions may also host workshops and classes that focus on traditional techniques and crafts from around the world, allowing you to reconnect with the cultural heritage of travel destinations you may have visited.
Travel-Inspired Music and Performance
If you’re musically inclined or simply enjoy dancing, consider expressing your travel memories through music or dance. Write or compose a song that is inspired by somewhere you’ve visited. Bonus points of you are able to record a song using instruments or exotic sounds/styles used in visited destinations.
You could also choreograph a dance or create a theatrical performance that encapsulates the spirit of a place or its culture. Of course, if you cannot carry a tune or bust a move, you could simply create a playlist of songs to listen to that include tunes or artists from the places you visited, songs you heard on the radio while travelling, or songs that somehow remind you of your travels.
Travel-Inspired Writing
Using writing as a form of art is a powerful way to relive your travel adventures and keep those memories vivid long after you’ve returned home. You can simply choose to keep your writing private or share it with others to help inspire them to visit the places you’ve seen.
While it’s always better to record a travel journal while you are travelling in order to record greater details of your experiences as they happen, you can always create a journal after you’ve returned home. You can record voice notes while travelling in order to remember details of experiences or use photos to help jog your memory on what you experienced or felt.
Another option is to start a travel blog to share your adventures with a public audience online. Writing blog posts allows you to not only reflect on your travels, but also allows you to connect with others who may then comment or ask questions about your travels.
Write your own travel guides or reviews of the places you visited, providing practical information and personal insights for other travellers. You can focus on writing restaurant or hotel reviews, or create Top 10 lists that focus on subjects like the top landmarks, parks, museums, or day trips travellers should include on their itinerary.
Then there is poetry and short stories. Compose poems inspired by your travels, using descriptive words and colourful language to capture the essence of the places you’ve been and the emotions you experienced. Turn your travel experiences into short stories, using fictional or real-life characters to bring your adventures to life in a narrative format.
If you are especially talented at writing and have a great deal of free time on your hands after returning home, you can also think about writing a book. It can be a real-life autobiographical account of your adventures or a fictional novel which may blend factual travel events you experienced alongside storytelling elements to create a unique and imaginative piece of writing.
You can use sensory details to recreate the sights, sounds, and smells of the places you visited, or possibly include characters based on real people you’ve encountered on your travels or dialogue you had with them.
Travel Inspired Painting & Drawing
Bring out your inner artist by starting a sketchbook that showcases your travels. Draw from memory or use photos for reference. Draw scenes or subjects that stood out to you during your travels such as wildlife you saw, people you met, or landmarks you observed.
When it comes to painting your travels, you of course can experiment with acrylics, oils, or watercolours. Or you may wish to use coloured pencils, markers, charcoal, pen, or a simple graphite pencil. Don’t be afraid to experiment with different art media as well as styles of art such as realism, abstract, or impressionism.
Thanks to today’s technology, you can now also use digital tools and software to create paintings and illustrations of your travel experiences, which can be printed or shared online. Design posters, postcards, or digital collages that highlight the essence of your travels using graphic design.
You can even make painting or drawing a social activity by gathering friends or family for a special art night where you each create art that is inspired by your travels, whether it’s a trip you shared together or you each paint something from your individual travels and then exchange travel stories about what you each chose to paint.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information
It goes without saying that RVing is a fantastic way to explore the country. However, there are some areas that simply cannot be reached by RV. In these cases, many RVers turn to hiking, which definitely is a wonderful way to get outside and explore. That said, depending on how far you hope to roam, exploring bike trails can be an even better option.
If you’re looking to add biking into your RV adventures, you’ve come to the right place. In this article we will share our top 10 bike trails in the country for beginner bicyclists. These bike trails work well for the entire family and are a great way to explore this beautiful country further.
Bell Rock Trail
Sedona, AZ
First up is Bell Rock Trail in Sedona, Arizona. This path is relatively easy, but still involves a decent climb and an exhilarating descent, making riding it a super satisfying experience. On top of all that, riders will also get to enjoy a view of the beautiful Bell Rock throughout the entire ride.
RV Camping Near Bell Rock Trail
There are plenty of RV camping options in and around Sedona. We recommend the following:
Aside from Bell Rock Trail, Slide Rock State Park is one of our favorite attractions in Sedona. We also think the Sedona Heritage Museum is worth checking out, meaning you can easily fill a few days in this gorgeous area.
Cactus Forest Loop
Saguaro National Park, AZ
Nothing beats a bicycle ride in one of our beautiful national parks, and the Cactus Forest Loop in Saguaro National Park is one of the very best national park bike trails for beginners. This is a gorgeous trail that takes you right through a thriving cactus forest. The scenery is amazing and the ride is memorable, to say the least.
RV Camping Near Cactus Forest Loop
Saguaro National Park is located in the city of Tucson, a city that offers plenty of amazing RV camping options. We like the campsites listed below:
Riding in Saguaro National Park is wonderful, but we also highly recommend exploring some of the hiking trails, as well as the visitor centers. Other awesome attractions include the Tucson Botanical Gardens and the Pima Air and Space Museum.
Pope Baldwin Bike Path
Lake Tahoe, CA
Heading over to the iconic Lake Tahoe in California, you will find the Pope Baldwin Bike Path. We love that this is a paved path, making it suitable for beginners and children of all ages. Over 3.4 miles in length, this trail takes riders through three amazing beaches, right by the Talladega Historic Site, past Taylor Creek, and more.
RV Camping Near Pope Baldwin Bike Path
It likely comes as no surprise that Lake Tahoe is an excellent place for RV camping. Some of the best camping options include:
Another amazing national park bike trail for beginners, the Yosemite Valley Loop Trail might just be our favorite trail on this list. This path takes you right by several popular sights, and because of this, biking the trail is usually a better option for in-park sightseeing than driving. While the path is partially paved, it can be muddy in some of its unpaved areas.
RV Camping Near Yosemite Valley Loop Trail
RV camping is always the best way to visit any national park, and Yosemite National Park is no exception. Some of our favorite campgrounds are listed below:
Wondering what else to do in Yosemite National Park? Hiking, wildlife watching, and stargazing (take a telescope) are all great choices. Make sure to also see iconic park sights such as Yosemite Falls, Half Dome, and El Capitan.
Joe’s Ridge Trail
Fruita, CO
Looking for a totally fun trail? Joe’s Ridge Trail in Fruita, Colorado is for you. Not only will you get some gorgeous views during this ride, but you’ll also enjoy a nice climb. The best part? The thrilling ride down, which many describe as exciting but not too terrifying, making it one of the best bike trails for thrill-seeking beginners.
RV Camping Near Joe’s Ridge Trail
Fruita is a welcoming place, meaning there are plenty of RV camping options. We like the following ones:
Many RVers spend a good chunk of time in Florida as they wait out the winter. For these folks, Alexander Springs Loop is one of the most perfect wintertime bike trails out there. This is an easy 12.4-mile loop through a pine forest with plenty of lovely scenery. It does include both dirt and loose sand, so be prepared for that.
RV Camping Near Alexander Springs Loop
Camping is the obvious choice when visiting Ocala National Forest. Luckily, there are plenty of places to park an RV. Below are our top picks:
Obviously, you’ll want to do more than just bike through this beautiful national forest. We also recommend hiking, playing in the water at Clearwater Lake (or at one of the many springs), and paying a visit to Silver Springs State Park.
Central Park East and West Drive Loop
New York City, NY
Looking for an unusual way to explore some of NYC? Central Park East and West Drive Loop is a good choice. This is a leisurely trail that loops through the famous Central Park of New York City. It is paved and flat, making it ideal for people of all ages and levels. Riding the path allows you to take in more of the park’s beauty than you would on foot, and it’s a great way to get in some exercise.
RV Camping Near Central Park East and West Drive Loop
There aren’t a lot of choices when it comes to RV camping in and around NYC. That said, there are a couple of options that you might pick from:
Attractions Near Central Park East and West Loop Drive
You will surely want to see more than just Central Park while in the Big Apple, so make sure you also set aside time for…
The Statue of Liberty
The Empire State Building
Museum of Modern Art (MOMA)
The 9/11 Memorial
A Broadway show of your choosing
San Antonio Mission Trail
San Antonio, TX
An easy and flat ride, the San Antonio Mission Trail is the perfect way to explore the beautiful old missions of San Antonio and one of the most interesting bike trails for beginners out there. Though it is 13.9 miles long, it does include plenty of places to stop and look around, making it feel much shorter. We think this is a must-do while visiting the city of San Antonio!
RV Camping Near San Antonio Mission Trail
San Antonio is a big city, but still does a decent job of providing places for RV camping. We think the options below are your best bets:
Every RVer should visit Utah at least once, and while they are there, they should make a point of stopping in St. George for the beautiful nature and amazing bike trails. This gorgeous area is home to the Virgin River North Trail, a lovely paved bike path that is good for beginner riders as well as the more experienced cyclists out there. It is about 18 miles in length and offers beautiful river views.
RV Camping Near Virgin River North Trail
Not sure where to park an RV while visiting St. George? There are actually several options, but these are a couple of our favorites:
Last on our list of beginner bike trails, we must mention the Spruce Railroad Trail. This one is located in Olympic National Park and features 11.2 miles of amazing adventures. You’ll ride through a tunnel, over a bridge, and through some of the most beautiful places you’ll ever see. We can’t imagine a better bike path for those looking to immerse themselves in the beauty of Washington State.
RV Camping Near Spruce Railroad Trail
Once again, you really can’t beat RV camping when visiting a national park, and fortunately, Olympic National Park does not disappoint when it comes to camping options. We like the ones below:
Olympic National Park is one of the most epic national parks in the country. Therefore, you really have to spend time taking it all in. If nothing else, make sure to check out Ruby Beach, Hurricane Ridge, and the Hall of Mosses Trail, but anything else you manage to squeeze in is sure to be incredible as well.
These are our favorite beginner bike trails in the country. That said, they are far from the only ones. Why not give some of these a try and then see what other gems you can find? You might find one you like even better!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
While traveling solo can offer unparalleled opportunities for personal growth and discovery, it can often present unique challenges when it comes to keeping yourself entertained. Traveling alone means you have nobody encouraging you to try new things, so it’s up to you to motivate yourself to not miss out on travel experiences.
While the freedom to explore at your own pace is undeniably liberating, the challenge of keeping yourself entertained without a travel companion can often lead to decision fatigue and loneliness which can make it difficult to stay motivated and engaged.
As a person that regularly travels solo, let me offer some tips for best places and activities to seek out when traveling alone. These recommendations will hopefully allow you to avoid the potential pitfalls of solo travel and ensure you give yourself opportunities for personal growth, endless excitement, and unforgettable experiences. Don’t be afraid to go it alone, but let’s ensure your solo adventure is anything but boring.
Great Ideas to Keep Yourself Entertained on Your Solo Travels
Document Your Trip
One of the most personally rewarding ways to keep yourself entertained when traveling solo is by documenting your travels with a personal journal, public travel blog, or through photos and videos you share on your socials.
Writing about your travels allows you to reflect on your experiences, preserve the memories and emotions you felt, and share your thoughts with others or yourself at a later date. I personally find it incredibly therapeutic, providing an outlet for your inner thoughts and a way to process the many new experiences you’ll encounter on solo trips.
As a travel blogger, I am then able to share my various journeys and experiences to provide insights and tips to an audience, as well as hopefully inspire others to give solo travel a go. The interactive nature of a blog or posting to social media can also help you deal with the sometimes lonely aspect of solo travel, since it gives you the opportunity to reply to comments and feedback from readers or followers that can become a supportive virtual community of like-minded individuals.
Documenting your travels turns solo adventures into creative projects, offering a sense of purpose and achievement. By capturing your experiences through words and images, you create a tangible record of your journey that allows you and others to relive your past travels.
Go Sightseeing
Another excellent way to stay entertained when traveling alone is to push yourself to do as much sightseeing as possible. Getting out and exploring new destinations allows you to interact with your surroundings, stimulates your curiosity, and engages all your senses.
Whether it’s iconic major city landmarks or little-known hidden small-town gems, it really doesn’t matter. What matters is that you get out and explore the things that truly interest you and at the same time encourage yourself to step outside your comfort zone to broaden your horizons with places and activities you normally wouldn’t think to go see or do back home.
Exploring historical sites, such as ancient ruins, castles, and monuments, can offer a fascinating glimpse into the past and the stories that shaped a destination, while local museums can offer insight to even more history along with the culture of a destination.
To employ sightseeing as a boredom prevention tactic effectively, plan a mix of activities that cater to your interests and energy levels. Start with a list of attractions you really want to see, but then also leave room for spontaneous exploration.
Visit tourist information centers, use travel apps, and read through travel guidebooks to discover things to do and places to go. Make your sightseeing personal by seeking out landmarks or places that may have ties to your favorite celebrities, movies and TV series, or books.
Make New Friends
A huge part of travel is trying to connect with locals and other fellow travelers. Just because you are choosing to travel solo doesn’t mean you need to become a traveling hermit. Making new friends while traveling is one of the most rewarding ways to stay entertained, especially when you are venturing around the globe alone.
Interacting with new people, especially those from different cultures and backgrounds, provides fresh perspectives, shared experiences, and a sense of connection with the world. It transforms solo travel from a solitary endeavor into a social adventure, where simple conversations can lead to new opportunities or changing your rigid perspectives.
One of the best ways to make friends while traveling alone is by staying in social accommodations such as hostels or guesthouses. If you’d prefer booking private accommodation for personal or safety reasons, you can alternatively look to social apps like Meetup or local Facebook groups that often publicize various events and meetups specifically for travelers looking to connect with locals or fellow travelers who share similar interests or travel goals.
Other ways to get social while traveling solo is to attend a cultural event, join a walking tour, or take part in various workshops like local cooking or art classes. Most major cities offer free guided walking tours that regularly attract good sized groups of people, and they are often organized around a theme such as history tours, art tours, nature tours, foodie tours, pub crawls, etc.
Do Side Hustles to Earn Money
There are also many financial side hustles for travelers looking to not only keep themselves entertained, but also earn some cash in the process. Being able to earn money while traveling, whether it’s being a digital nomad or seeking out odd local jobs, will allow you to extend your travel budget which in turns means you can travel for a longer period of time.
Many travelers find that freelance work is a good option as it allows you to work whenever you want while traveling as opposed to being locked into a committed work schedule which would likely greatly impact your travel plans. Platforms like Upwork, Fiverr, and Freelancer offer a wide range of opportunities that can be done remotely while traveling.
Other side hustle options include teaching or tutoring various subjects whether its language learning or helping others learn a new hobby or talent.
Even travel blogging or creating a following on social media who follow your travel experiences can also turn into a lucrative side hustle. You can monetize websites with content advertising, affiliate marketing, or selling products like your travel photos or travel guides.
Finally, you can seek out part-time or seasonal work wherever you travel. Hospitality jobs are readily available such as working the front desk of a hotel, restaurant and bar staff, or cleaning jobs. Keep in mind that when traveling internationally, you will need to ensure your visa allows you the ability to legally work and if there are any specific restrictions or requirements in place.
Volunteer Your Time
What better way to fill travel downtime or boredom than to give back to the places you visit. Seeking out volunteer work transforms your travel experience from mere sightseeing to active participation, offering a deeper connection with the places you visit.
The really are so many different volunteer options available these days, which means you can always find something that will feel less like work and more like something you would actually pay to experience. You don’t want to feel like you are greatly sacrificing your travel time to volunteer when there are options that will allow you to do things you actually enjoy doing during your travels.
Volunteering should accentuate your travel enjoyment, not be something that takes aways from your travels or leaves you feeling a sense of regret. Therefore, don’t be afraid to be selective in choosing ways to help that align with your interests or abilities.
Environmental volunteerism may include cleaning up beaches or planting trees. Examples of humanitarian and community-focused volunteering include cooking and serving meals to those in need or helping to build simple housing and infrastructure for communities.
To find the best volunteer opportunities, check out platforms like Workaway, WWOOF, and Volunteer World which will outline the various opportunities that are available according to your chosen destinations, travel plans, and skills or interests.
Take Time to Read
Reading has that magically ability to transport you to another world whenever you wish and no matter what setting you may find yourself physically in. This makes reading perfect for preventing boredom while on flights, trains, buses, or waiting for hotel check-ins.
Reading also forces you to slow down and simply take in the atmosphere of a place. Whether you choose to read in a local café or at a local park, you can literally stop to smell the roses, feel the sun or breeze on your face, and take in the sounds around you.
There are of course endless things to read while traveling. You can select fiction as an escape or may want to go with a travel guide to learn about the local culture, cuisine, history, or notable people of the places you visit.
And it doesn’t have to be a novel or involved book, rather you can simply choose to read magazines you pick up at an airport lounge, travel brochures from visitor centers, or short blog articles and news stories you find online. The point is that reading will almost always provide you with either added knowledge or the ability to momentarily escape to a more entertaining world.
If you aren’t keen on reading or find that reading is difficult to do while traveling, then maybe consider audiobooks or podcasts which can also offer up useful knowledge or a temporary escape from the real world.
Connect with Nature
Whether its strolling through a beautiful botanical garden or hitting the beach, embracing nature and participating in nature-based activities will almost always leave you feeling positive and refreshed.
Taking the time to step into nature and enjoy a digital detox without the distraction of screens and social media alerts going off on your phone allows you to be present and pay greater attention to the sights, sounds, and smells of the natural world which many of us have become detached from.
Connecting with nature most often helps to clear the mind, reduce stress, and provide a wide range of health benefits both in terms of physical and mental health. Whether it’s paddleboarding along the coast, trekking through a national park, or simply visiting a city garden, nature is never far away. It’s simply a matter of seeking it out.
You would be surprised at just how much wildlife is around as well, even in the middle of busy cities. You can often find a wide range of animals living in local parks, reserves, and gardens which can offer you a chance to connect with animals if you struggle to connect with people when traveling solo.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Setting out on a solo road trip can be a freeing and empowering experience, offering unparalleled freedom and the chance to discover new places and maybe even a bit more about yourself in the process.
That being said, there’s no denying that cross-country road trips can often be filled with seemingly endless hours of driving which can see boredom creep in to compete with your excitement.
Thankfully, there are a number of ways you can transform these quiet miles into periods that may actually enhance your trip or at the very least keep you entertained during the downtime transiting between destinations on your road trip itinerary.
From in-car entertainment to unique ideas for road stops to break up long periods of monotonous driving and prevent boredom, let’s explore how to make every moment of your journey an enjoyable one next time you’re planning for a road trip.
Planning For All That Downtime on Your Next Solo Road Trip
Plan Scenic Routes or Detours
One of the easiest and best ways to keep boredom at bay is to make your daily drives interesting. Keeping your mind engaged with constantly changing scenery that’s actually enjoyable to look at will make time spent driving feel much quicker. Unlike major highways, scenic roadways have character and create more interactive driving where you must navigate winding roads, changing elevations, and often cut through a range of different landscapes.
Research scenic byways and lesser-known routes that may offer beautiful natural views or interesting landmarks. Many regions often have dedicated tourist routes that take in notable small towns, quirky roadside attractions, or scenic lookouts.
Scenic routes are made even more enjoyable if you are able to time your road trip to take in natural seasonal events like autumn when the trees are ablaze with colour or spring when wildflowers or cherry blossoms in are full bloom.
Scenic routes not only often provide your very own nature documentary in real time right if front of your eyes, but also tend to be more relaxed and less prone to traffic than many highways or more popular travelled routes. You are also likely to increase your chances of spotting local wildlife along the road by opting for a scenic route or detour.
Before setting off on your road trip, go out and get an old-fashioned atlas as well, since physical atlases often highlight scenic routes, historic landmarks, and lesser-known attractions that digital maps often overlook.
While GPS and digital maps are convenient, an atlas offers a tangible connection to the journey, allowing you to see the bigger picture of your route. Use it not just for navigation but as a tool to learn about the destinations and regions you’ll pass through.
And don’t be afraid to mark up your atlas, since marking out your planned routes, jotting down notes, and highlighting favourite spots or interesting things you came across can create a personalised travel keepsake that will allow you to relive your road trip later on.
Become a Photojournalist
While most of us take photos while traveling, they often end up being a random serious of snaps that we post on social media without any organisation. Why not change that and become a sort of amateur photojournalist where you actually tell a story with your photos.
Becoming an actual photographer as opposed to simply someone who takes photos here and there not only provides a creative outlet but also gives you another purpose on your road trip. Create a goal of images you wish to capture or simply allow fate to run its course and document those moments to tell a story.
Constantly being on the lookout for photo opportunities makes you more observant and attuned to your surroundings, helping you not only appreciate the journey more but also makes the time go quicker.
Photographing your trip helps create a visual diary of your experiences, which you can then plan to share on social media with friends, family, or followers if you have them. The key is to post daily in chronological order so as to make people feel as though they are tagging along with you for the journey.
Simply create a visual daily diary with your images or perhaps consider focusing on a specific themed photo project such as roadside oddities, beautiful skies, impressive bridges, notable rivers, etc.
The pursuit of photographs not only fills downtime while your actually taking pictures, but can then also fill downtime later on at stops or in a hotel when you go to review what incredible shots you managed to take and possibly wish to edit.
Meals on Wheels: Equip Your Vehicle with Snacks
Never underestimate the power of good snacks on a road trip. A well-stocked supply of your favourite treats can make long stretches of driving much more enjoyable. Packing your car with snacks not only helps fill downtime and prevent boredom, but it will also boost your mood and energy levels while driving.
Eating snacks regularly helps maintain your blood sugar levels, preventing energy dips and keeping you alert. Certain snacks, like chocolate, can also trigger the release of endorphins, which improve your mood during those especially long stretches of straight road that are often inevitable.
Having snacks and planning out intervals to eat them will also give you something to look forward to, almost creating a reward system for completing a set amount of driving whether that is a certain number of miles or duration of time.
When packing snacks, you want to bring easy-to-eat options that won’t create a distraction if you plan to eat while driving. You will have more flexibility of course if you plan to pull over for stops to have snacks. Bring a mix of sweet, savory, crunchy, and chewy snacks to keep things interesting and to satisfy your different cravings.
Individually wrapped snacks like protein bars, fruit snacks, and jerky are easy to eat on the go. If you happen to have a portable cooler, you can then include snacks like individual yogurts or a sort of on-the-road, snack-sized charcuterie board of meats and cheese you pack.
And for a few health and safety tips when snacking while driving, be sure to keep snacks within easy reach while driving so as to not interfere with driving. Have plenty of bottled water handy as well in the car to keep you hydrated during daily drives and in case you experience a vehicle breakdown and are far from a town.
Pack snacks in single-serving portions to avoid overeating and keep snacks fresh with resealable bags, tupperware, or coolers.
Create a Road Trip Playlist
Creating a music playlist to fill downtime is hardly a unique idea, as road trippers have been resorting to music to fill downtime while driving ever since the ability to play music in vehicles was invented.
No road trip is complete without a killer playlist. Music has the power to boost your disposition and keep you from nodding off. Take some time before your trip to curate a playlist that captures the spirit of your journey.
Organise your playlist into themed periods such as upbeat tunes to wake you up on those early morning drives, more relaxing tracks for when you want to wind down during evening drives, and perhaps a mix of nostalgic songs thrown in to help you relive fond memories to take your mind off monotonous stretches of road.
It’s always a good idea to include a diverse mix of music styles such as rock, pop, indie, jazz, classical, and hip-hop to keep things interesting. You should also use a road trip as an opportunity to listen to genres you normally wouldn’t, to see if you’ve been missing out.
If you know your favourite artist(s) are releasing new tracks, maybe hold off on listening to new releases so you can treat yourself to their new tunes during your road trip, giving you something to look forward to.
And because road trips often mean multiple days of long driving, ensure your playlist offers enough songs to not only get you through a single day’s driving, but also many days so as to not have to constantly be listening to repeated tracks. Utilising shuffle mode will also help keep playlists unpredictable and therefore more interesting.
Lastly, think about including music from local artists of the destinations you will be traveling to, which may allow you to feel a stronger connection with the culture of the regions you visit.
Listen to Podcasts
Podcasts are yet another fantastic way to stay entertained and engaged when you’re riding solo on a road trip. Hearing human voices talk in the car with you can help you avoid feeling lonely. There are endless podcast choices these days, ensuring you’ll be able to find a topic that intrigues you whether its history, science, sports, birding, true crime, comedy, navigating relationships, etc.
Be sure to download a variety of episodes and switch up topics for different days to keep things interesting. Have a mix of podcast lengths so you can choose ones that are suitable for the lengths of drives you have planned.
You have the option to select podcasts with compelling narratives and captivating storytelling to keep you hooked, or maybe you want to find one that teaches you a new skill. There are podcasts that will help you learn a new language, how to improve your chess game, assist with personal development, or how to improve productivity and business skills in your career
Record Voice Notes for a Travel Journal
One of the advantages of being alone in a car on a solo road trip is the ability to not only sing your heart out to songs on the radio without being judged by passengers, but also record voice notes without feeling embarrassed by others in the car.
Recording voice notes while driving can be an excellent way to keep a detailed travel journal of your experiences. You’ll be able to record your immediate thoughts and observations of travel experiences while they’re still fresh in your mind. This will allow you to later write travel journal entries that are much more vivid and detailed.
Using voice recording to save your thoughts is ideal for when you’re on the road and need hands-free things to keep your mind occupied. You can easily record voice notes these days thanks to smartphones with memo apps or voice-activated assistants, which are readily available and simple to operate.
Voice notes require much less effort than writing, especially during long drives, and can be more efficient for capturing lengthy thoughts. They also allow you to share and save spontaneous and detailed descriptions of travel experiences in real time as you encounter them if you wish.
Simply transcribe and edit the voice notes later when you have more time, turning them into a well-written travel journal you can keep for personal use, share with friends and family, or to help you create engaging and comprehensive travel articles for travel blog posts you can share online.
Use folders or tags to better organise your recordings by date or location in order to make it easier to find various recordings and transcribe them later. Maybe also mention the date and time in each recording as a backup to ensure you can keep notes in chronological order.
Sample Local Cuisine with a “Food Crawl”
You may have heard of a pub crawl where you hit up a number of bars in a single night to sample drinks, but why not plan a “food crawl” on your road trip that focuses on sampling local food specialties at roadside restaurants to introduce yourself to new adventurous flavours you may have never tasted before.
Research various restaurants and cafes along your route that may offer authentic local flavours and then plan your road trip stops around them. Or you may be fortunate to have a local festival or weekly market that’s happening where you might be able to catch food stalls selling a wide range of unique local produce and culinary creations.
Just as seeing new scenery keeps things interesting on a road trip, so too does discovering new and unique foods. And engaging with local food vendors or restaurant owners and staff often results in gaining interesting facts about the local area, with advice on things to check out while you’re passing through.
Hunt for Things You Collect
And our last recommendation goes out to all those collectors who have a passion for collecting something, whether it’s coins, stamps, postcards, antique bottles, books, or various antiques. Seek out shops that may sell whatever it is you collect, and plan stops to browse for a hidden treasures to add to your collection.
Not only will you get to add another piece to your cherished collection, but items acquired while travelling often hold an added significance as they allow you to recall your travels. You often find too that you may be able to find items on the road while travelling that were otherwise hard to locate in your own hometown or even online.
You will of course be able to pick up items that are significant to the local area as well, such as books written by local authors, art created by local artisans, and local historical items that have a story to tell.
Shops selling collectible items are often locally or family-owned, meaning you will be supporting locals and be able to bring home more unique or one-of-a-kind souvenirs from your road trip.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
With inflation driving up many of the costs associated with travel, travelers are seeking out whatever ways they can to save money. One sure fire way to cut down on costs while traveling is to book accommodation with self-catering kitchen facilities. Not only will this save you a great deal of money not having to eat out for every meal, but it will also likely see you eating healthier and experiencing more authentic local culture.
While hotels may offer convenience, luxury, and a range of amenities, there is something to be said for gaining the flexibility to plan meals on your own schedule as opposed to needing to adhere to restaurant hours or the availability of reservations. It can also be a lifesaver in instances where you have special dietary needs or wish to maintain a healthy diet.
Let us explore the many benefits of booking accommodation with kitchen facilities so you too can start making your travel budget go further and not starve yourself in the process.
Top Benefits of Staying in Hotels with Kitchens While You Travel
Financial Savings
Whether you’re a backpacker looking to seek out a hostel with shared kitchen facilities or desire the convenience and comfort of having your own private kitchen, staying in hotels with kitchen facilities can lead to significant savings. This is especially true when needing to book long-term stays whether for business or leisure travel.
I have often tried to create my own makeshift kitchen in fancier hotels by lugging a microwave in my luggage along with maybe a rice cooker, electric frypan, dishes, and utensils. I can say from experience it’s a hassle trying to make your own kitchen, especially when it comes to washing up after meals and being restricted to the small space and sink of a hotel bathroom.
You’re far better off simply booking accommodation with dedicated kitchen facilities for the simple ease it brings. Having a dedicated space to cook is especially beneficial when having to cook for a travelling family or group of people.
Dining out for every meal can quickly add up, especially in tourist areas with pricey restaurants. Not only will shopping at local grocery stores and markets allow you to get more food for less, but it also allows you to engage with locals and get a bit of authentic culture living as the residents do.
Cooking your own meals also allows you the ability to minimize waste by saving and storing leftovers in a fridge, so as to make the next day’s meals even easier and reduce costs further.
You also do away with restaurant gratuities, automatic service charges, or surcharges for dining during major holidays which can add up quickly.
Healthier Eating Options
Beyond the savings, choosing hotels with kitchens can ensure healthier eating options. You get to control ingredients, how meals are prepared, and portion sizes. You can shop at local markets for fresh organic produce void of unhealthy additives and preservatives.
Both restaurant chefs and fast-food chains are all about creating flavor and making diners happy, and this sometimes means adding unhealthy levels of salt, sugar, or unhealthy fats to meals.
When preparing your own meals, it’s often easier to serve up well-balanced meals featuring a proper mix of vegetables, proteins, and whole grains, rather than relying on the often-imbalanced options available at restaurants.
Kitchens also make it easier to prepare healthier snacks as opposed to relying on the offerings of a hotel mini bar or convenient store that’s maybe down the street from the hotel. You can pick up fruits, veges, nuts, yogurt, and other healthier snacks while shopping for the meals you plan to make and then properly store them in your accommodation’s kitchen.
Convenience and Flexibility
Staying in hotels with kitchens offers unmatched convenience and flexibility for travelers. It not only simplifies meal preparations, but also allows adjustments to individual schedules.
Hotels with kitchens provide the freedom to plan meals to your needs, whether that means planning early breakfasts in order to catch booked tours that depart in the early AM hours, or when you return late from a long day trip and need to cook a late dinner when restaurants may have already stopped serving for the evening.
Travel often means unpredictable schedules, so being able to adapt your meals around your desired travel activities as opposed to your activities around meal needs leads to more rewarding travel and added experiences.
Preparing and eating meals in your own private space is also just plain more relaxing. Many times, after a long day of exploring a new destination, I simply want to return to my accommodation to unwind, and having kitchen facilities allows me to do this.
I can get comfortable in pajamas or loungewear and don’t have to worry about getting dressed up or ready again for a dinner reservation, not to mention having to spend precious travel time waiting to be sat, served, and given the bill in a restaurant which can prove burdensome at especially busy establishments.
Having kitchen facilities also becomes a lifesaver when traveling in more remote areas where restaurants are not readily available or when travelling during peak travel periods or public holidays when it may prove difficult to get reservations, especially if you leave planning reservations until the last minute.
Comforts of Home
Being able to cook and eat within your own accommodation also allows you the ability to personalize your environment. Restaurants can prove to be too noisy, too hot or cold, or too dark or bright. You get to create the dining conditions that are most desirable to you and can choose to eat meals while watching a movie, listening to your favorite music, or simply gazing out at a sea view from your oceanfront balcony.
Cooking your own meals in a kitchen provides a sense of routine and normalcy, making the environment feel more familiar and comforting which can be easier on children. Self-catering kitchens also enable families to better socialize with each other without distractions from large numbers of other diners.
Hotels rooms with private kitchens also often come with laundry facilities which means you can easily clean up soiled clothing if you have kids with messy eating habits or happen to tip that delicious glass of red wine on your favorite white top.
Family-Friendly Benefits
As any parent can tell you, traveling with kids can be a tedious job, especially when it comes to meals times and keeping tantrums at bay. Kids can be picky eaters, so being able to shop for their favorite meals and snacks they may normally eat at home can provide them with familiarity and comfort.
With a kitchen, traveling families can easily store and prepare healthy snacks throughout the day, keeping children satisfied between meals without needing to resort to less healthy foods out of convenience. And of you are traveling with an infant or toddler, having kitchen facilities makes it a breeze to prepare formula and heat bottles, not to mention providing a more comfortable space to breastfeed.
Eating in your own hotel room also eliminates the struggle to keep your kids entertained and well-behaved as they wait for restaurant meals to be served. You can occupy their minds while you cook by putting on the hotel TV or letting them play in a safer dedicated space. And speaking of space, accommodations with kitchens are often much bigger than standard hotel rooms, providing dedicated dining and living areas in addition to sleeping rooms.
You can celebrate special occasions much more easily and cost effectively as well, whether it’s a birthday, anniversary, or holiday. You can bake or purchase an economical cake at a local grocery store for a fraction of what a restaurant would charge you and avoid the potential of having to pay a cake cutting charge if you bring in your own cake to a restaurant which is quite common these days.
Lastly, kids can also get sick often. This can prove challenging while traveling, especially when you still need to eat meals. Having the ability to dine in your hotel room means you don’t have to force anyone in the family to go out when they aren’t feeling well.
Ideal for Specialized Diets
If you’re a traveler with specialized diet needs or food intolerances, preparing your own meals is the only guaranteed way to avoid complications. While many restaurants these days are happy to accommodate food intolerances, the reality is that they can never fully guarantee there won’t be any cross-contamination or may not fully realize the full extant of various allergies.
The other issue that can arise with food allergies can come about when traveling internationally and there is a language barrier. A slight miscommunication can lead to serious complications if you happen to consume food you’re allergic to or at the very least may leave you with a great deal of discomfort during your trip.
Having kitchen facilities and the ability to cook you own meals means you can ensure your needs are met, whether you are gluten-free, dairy-free, nut-free, or have another intolerance.
And for others that don’t have intolerances, there may simply be a desire to sick to a specialized diet for health, religious, or personal reasons. This can include diets such as vegetarian, vegan, low-sodium, low-carb, low-sugar, keto, or others. It’s not uncommon for there to be hidden ingredients and additives that may be present in meals ordered in restaurants, cafés, or from street food vendors.
In other instances, you may simply feel comfortable cooking with specific brands or products you trust and know are safe for your dietary needs. People with IBS often have restrictive diets unique to each individual, so being able to hand-pick your known “safe foods” provides peace of mind.
Staying in hotels with kitchens offers convenience, flexibility, the ability to save money, and in some instances ensures you stay healthier while traveling. Whether your personal goal is to save money, eat healthier, or simply enjoy the comforts of home while traveling, self-catering accommodation provides the perfect solution.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Joan and I were fortunate this year to have our schedules align where we could spend family time at Smoky Mountain Campground Bryson City NC. We met our crew early July with plans to just enjoy the surrounding area – tube in Deep Creek, hike and ride bikes into the Great Smoky Mountain National Park, and spend a day to seeing the site in Pigeon Forge, TN. This is our third time over an eight year period coming to Smoky Mountain Campground – new owners, positive upgrades, yet they have taken the extra care to maintain the family atmosphere that makes this campground special.
Smoky Mountain Campground, Deep Creek, NC
Going to Smoky Mountain Campground takes you through the quaint town of Bryson City, NC. At the end of town we took a right turn at the Great Smoky Mountain Railroad and continued though the community of Deep Creek to the end of West Deep Creek Road. The campground is located on the right along beautiful and flowing Deep Creek and just a few feet from the entrance to the Great Smoky Mountain National Park.
We first came to Smoky Mountain Campground eight years ago for a family outing. This is our 3 time camping here and the eight year in a row for Julie, Josh and the grandkids. It’s full of memories from over the years, and we always enjoy returning the fourth of July week for both family time and catching up with returning campers who have become close friends over the years.
The campground has full hook up with a mix of 30 amp and 50 amp spots. Sites are available for a few large RVs, to mid and smaller size, and also welcomes tent campers. For those popular dates throughout the year, the campground can get very full with close sites, but no one seems to mind with many who have been camping here for over 40 years with the third generation now enjoying all the area has to offer. And everyone looks forward to stepping inside the 80 year old campground store which often becomes the evening go to spot for hand dipped ice cream.
Deep Creek and Tubing
The big draw to the area is Deep Creek. The creek runs through the Great Smoky Mountain National Park, along the edge of the campground toward town. During the peak summer months, the Park and creek draws tubers from far and wide who come to take in the fun of floating through the Park. Those camping at Smoky Mountain Campground have the added benefit to complete the float at the campground just steps away from their RVs.
View the video below for a tour of the campground and a peak into some iLoveRVlife family time.
As years past, we love this area, the family time, seeing old friends and making new, and most of all, looking forward to our return.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Slow travel invites us to step off the beaten path, linger a little longer, and savor each moment with a more mindful presence. By slowing down, you’ll open yourself up to unexpected experiences that might be missed when trying to adhere to a tightly packed schedule.
Sadly, it’s inevitable that travel will always come with its share of stressors, whether it’s missed flights, delayed luggage, or simply trying to navigate unfamiliar destinations. Therefore, it’s vital you have flexibility, practice patience, and find comfort in small routines that will help ground you.
Whether it’s meditation, a favorite book, a relaxing playlist, or finding other ways you can relax while traveling which you can read more about out, having go-to strategies to manage the stressful periods of travel can help you stay calm and centered as you adjust to a slow travel mentality.
Your Guide to Slow Travel: Savoring Every Moment
Embrace the Journey, Not Just the Destination
Slow travel is a growing trend that encourages travelers to immerse themselves fully in their destinations, prioritizing quality experiences over the quantity of sights seen. Embracing slow travel allows for deeper connections with local cultures, environments, and even yourself, ultimately leading to more enriching and memorable travel.
One of the core principles of slow travel is to enjoy the journey itself. Instead of rushing from one tourist attraction to another, take the time to savor your surroundings. This could mean opting for a leisurely train ride through scenic landscapes instead of a quick flight, or choosing to walk or cycle rather than using buses or rapid transit like London’s Underground or Singapore’s MRT.
Many attribute the phrase “It’s the journey, not the destination” to American philosopher Ralph Waldo Emerson, and while he didn’t specifically coin the exact phrase, it embodies what he preached in regards to finding enrichment in the process of life’s experiences and not fixating on an end goal or achievement.
Embracing the journey is about valuing the process of travel itself, appreciating each step, and finding joy in the present rather than focusing on the outcome. Focusing on the journey encourages mindfulness where you can allow yourself to be fully engaged in your surroundings and experiences, making full use of all your senses.
By not fixating on the destination, you can reduce the pressure and stress that often come with achieving specific goals or timelines. It’s about not judging the success of your trip on whether you were able to get that specific travel photo you wanted, whether you got a reservation at that popular touristy restaurant, or simply were able to tick everything you wanted to see and do off a long-listed itinerary.
It’s about simplifying your itinerary and leaving it more of a blank canvas whereby you will simply allow fate to play a larger role in filling in your travel itinerary with experiences that were maybe meant to be or less forced.
Choose Longer Stays
Instead of cramming multiple destinations into a single trip, consider staying longer in one place. This allows you to explore beyond the typical tourist spots and experience life more authentically as the local residents do,
Renting an apartment or staying in a homestay can provide a more authentic experience than staying in hotels. These types of accommodation options can also allow you to gain an even deeper understanding of the local culture since they are often located outside the usual tourist centers of a city. They also often come with cooking facilities which means you will be visiting local markets and grocery stores to cook your own meals, thereby engaging with locals even more.
Staying in one place for an extended period allows you to settle in, create a comfortable routine, and feel more at home. This sense of stability can make travel more calm and less hectic. Longer stays are also better on your health as you will likely be more inclined to enjoy proper sleep patterns, include downtime to your itinerary for rest and recuperation, and eat meals at more regular times.
Mindfulness is also achieved more easily when there is less moving around or fewer time constraints. You will also benefit from a more immersive travel experience, as you can really get to know a destination, having time to dig into the deeper layers of local culture and finding time to possibly build genuine connections with residents.
Engage with the Local Community
Interacting with locals is a cornerstone of slow travel. Take the time to learn about local customs, traditions, and daily lives. Attend local festivals, visit family-owned restaurants, and support local artisans.
Language doesn’t have to be a barrier either, because today’s many helpful language learning apps are readily at your fingertips to help teach you useful words and basic phrases which will go a long way in building rapport and showing respect for locals.
You will also find that by engaging with locals, they may end up sharing local insider tips about places to go and things to see and do that may not be listed in the guidebooks or popular travel websites. Such locally-sourced recommendations can see you discovering hidden gems that make travel surprising and unexpected which adds to the magic of what travel used to be before the advent of social media.
Facebook and Instagram travel posts have flooded us with images and people’s experiences of places around the world to such a degree that there are now few surprises when travelers visit places if they simply choose to stick to the normal well-trodden tourist routes and most popular attractions they saw on social media.
Sustainable Travel Practices
Embracing slower-paced and more meaningful travel often goes hand in hand with adopting sustainable travel practices. By staying longer in one place, you reduce the carbon footprint associated with frequent travel. Additionally, supporting local businesses and using eco-friendly accommodations and transportation options contribute to the well-being of the local environment and community.
Seek out destinations that prioritize sustainability and offer opportunities for eco-tourism, such as conservation projects or organic farms. Longer stay accommodation options are often locally-owned and tend to have a lower environmental impact compared to large pricey hotel chains which are meant more for short stays.
By staying longer in one place, you’re more likely to shop at local markets, eat at local restaurants, and use local services, which supports small businesses and helps keep money within a community.
Longer stays also help reduce global cultural misconceptions and insensitivity, since you will have the time to really immerse yourself in a destination, have more opportunities to have deeper conversations with locals, and see for yourself what the true realities are about destinations and their people.
It then becomes your responsibility to become an advocate for sustainable travel and share the experiences and insights you learned from slower=paced travel, including real facts about local culture and authentic experiences that showcase the real heart and soul of a destination.
Slow Travel Destination Recommendations
Some destinations are particularly well-suited for slow travel due to their culture, landscape, and pace of life. Here are a few top recommendations:
Tuscany, Italy
Known for its rolling hills, vineyards, and charming villages, Tuscany is perfect for leisurely exploration. Stay in a countryside villa, indulge in local wine and cuisine, and take your time exploring medieval towns like Siena and San Gimignano.
Kyoto, Japan
With its serene temples, traditional tea houses, and beautiful gardens, Kyoto offers a peaceful and culturally rich experience. Spend your days visiting historic sites, participating in tea ceremonies, and walking through bamboo forests.
Costa Rica
Ideal for nature lovers, Costa Rica’s focus on eco-tourism makes it a great slow travel destination. Explore rainforests, relax on pristine beaches, and engage in sustainable activities like bird watching and visiting organic farms.
Provence, France
Known for its lavender fields, charming markets, and historic towns, Provence invites travelers to slow down and enjoy the simple pleasures of life. Stay in a rural cottage known as a gîte, visit local vineyards, and take part in traditional Provençal festivals.
New Zealand
With its stunning landscapes and laid-back lifestyle, New Zealand is perfect for a slow travel adventure. Rent a campervan and explore at your own pace, hike through national parks, and connect with the friendly locals.
Activities to Enhance Slow Travel
Incorporate activities that promote deeper connections and a slower pace into your travel itinerary. Consider the following options:
Guided Nature Walks
Join a guided nature walk or hike led by a local expert. You’ll gain a deeper understanding of the local flora, fauna, and ecosystems, enhancing your appreciation for the natural beauty around you.
Art and Craft Workshops
Participate in workshops that teach traditional arts and crafts, such as pottery, weaving, or painting. These activities allow you to engage with local artisans and learn about their techniques and heritage.
Volunteering
Spend part of your trip volunteering with local organizations or community projects. This not only gives back to the community but also provides a meaningful way to connect with locals and understand their challenges and triumphs.
City Walking Tours
Explore cities on foot, allowing you to take in the sights, sounds, and smells at a leisurely pace. Join guided tours or simply wander through neighborhoods, parks, and markets.
Cooking Classes
Take a cooking class to learn how to prepare traditional dishes so you can treat your friends or family back home to exotic meals. This hands-on activity engages your sense of taste, smell, and touch while connecting you with the local culture. It may also allow you to sample more authentic or age-old recipes that may not be readily found in popular local restaurants,
Keep a Travel Journal
Take the time to keep a travel journal to document your experiences, thoughts, and reflections. Writing helps you stay mindful and appreciate each moment, while also allowing you to relive and reflect your travel memories at a later date. The more detailed you are with your journal entries, the more vivid of a picture you’ll be able to recreate of your experiences ten or twenty years down the road.
Slow travel is about savoring every moment and creating meaningful connections with the places you visit. By embracing the journey, engaging with local communities, practicing mindfulness, and choosing sustainable practices, you can enhance your travel experiences and create lasting memories.
Whether you’re exploring the rolling hills of Tuscany or the serene temples of Kyoto, slow travel allows you to see the world in a more profound and enriching way. So, jump on the opportunity for slower-paced travel, but then sit back, relax, and simply enjoy the ride.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
You may not think globetrotters and gamers share many similarities, but when you think about it, they do share a number of things in common. For one, they are both driven by a passion to explore new worlds, albeit travellers seek out real-life destinations and gamers get lost in virtual ones.
Whether navigating a foreign city or completing different levels and solving puzzles in a game, both require you to have good problem-solving skills and involve strategic planning. And one such aspect of that strategic planning for both is finding the best ways to pay for their respective passions.
Today’s broad range of credit cards have become more personalised than ever, allowing both travellers and gamers the ability to seek out and find a credit card that is perfectly aligned with their lifestyle in terms of the perks and rewards they offer.
So, whether you’re a traveller or a gamer, let us detail some important factors each should consider when applying for a credit card and making purchases, as well as some of the top credit card options for both in 2024
Best Credit Cards for Travel and Gaming in 2024
What is a Travel Credit Card?
A travel credit card is exactly what it sounds like it is, it’s a card specifically tailored to the needs of travellers. They not only reward you with greater points for travel-related expenses, but may also offer annual travel bonuses like free hotel nights or airline flights. They may also come with complimentary perks like free travel insurance or a guaranteed higher status level within hotel loyalty programs.
Travel-based credit cards will often earn you reward points at higher rate for travel purchases than normal everyday purchases. They may provide free travel insurance for trips booked with the credit card, giving you complimentary coverage for things like trip cancellations, overseas medical treatment, lost luggage, and other travel mishaps.
Some travel credit cards come with free airport lounge access, which means you’ll be treating yourself to free drinks, food, magazines, sofas, possibly beds, showers, and nicer airport bathrooms.
How Does a Travel Rewards Credit Card Work?
Travel credit cards work the same as other traditional credit cards. You simply use them to make purchases and ideally pay off each month’s bill in full so as to avoid paying interest charges and simply reap the benefits of the reward points received.
You will be credited with travel reward points or airline miles after each closing statement date. The closing statement date of your credit card determines when the cut-off of charges will take place each month and when your payment will be due. Understanding your statement, its closing date, and your payment requirements is vital to ensuring you manage your card effectively, avoid charges if possible, and improve your credit score.
A good travel credit card understands that travellers will be likely making many international purchases, and therefore won’t charge you any foreign transaction fees. You may even be able to score free travel insurance as stated previously, but keep in mind that the insurance protection usually only applies to travel purchased using the credit card.
The next step after looking for these features in a travel credit card is to seek out a card that has possibly partnered with your preferred choice of hotel chain or airline. By doing this, you will begin to earn greater points, rewards, and perks with these companies you are loyal to.
As you accumulate points or miles from making purchases, you can then redeem them for free flights, hotel stays, and other travel-related expenses. And some travel credit cards offer enticing sign-up bonuses, whereby if you meet a certain dollar amount of purchases in the first few months, you may get a bonus like 50,000 or 100,000 points you can use for travel right away.
As rewarding as travel credit cards can be, you do need to research if they carry an annual fee. You will need to decide if the travel benefits you will receive will outweigh this annual cost. Other factors to consider is how high the charged interest rate will be if you are not able to pay each bill in full, and note that some credit cards travel reward programs may impose restrictions or blackout dates for redeeming points or rewards.
Origins and Future of Travel Credit Cards
Travel credit cards have been around for quite a while now, getting their start back in the 1950s with Diners Club cards. Roughly thirty years later, we saw the introduction of frequent flyer programs launched by airlines which in turn enticed credit card companies to want to partner with airlines and offer co-branded cards that earned miles.
As we look to the future, the advent of mobile apps and digital wallets will likely offer more seamless integration of travel rewards and benefits. And there will likely be an even greater growth in the use and acceptance of credit cards globally as we continue to move away from cash payments. We may also see AI play a role in an increased offering cards with even more personalised rewards and travel experiences.
Recommendations for Travel Credit Cards in 2024
Below are some credit cards currently recommended for travellers. Keep in mind that the perks, bonuses, and offerings of these credit cards may readily change, as may their interest rates, annual rates, restrictions, or requirements.
We encourage you to research these cards and others and read their full terms and conditions to ensure you choose a credit card that best aligns with your needs and interests. Keep in mind that specific travel credit cards available to you will vary depending on what country you live in as well as your financial background or history.
Chase Sapphire Preferred® Card
Capital One Venture Rewards Credit Card
Delta SkyMiles® Blue American Express Card
Hilton Honors American Express Card
The Platinum Card® from American Express
Chase Sapphire Reserve®
British Airways Visa Signature® Card
IHG One Rewards Premier Credit Card
The World of Hyatt Credit Card
What is a Gaming Credit Card?
A gaming credit card does for gamers what a travel credit card does for travellers, and that is offer various rewards and benefits that are tailored to gaming-related expenses. These cards provide incentives for purchases made on various gaming platforms, game stores, and for in-game transactions.
Gaming credit cards are worth looking into if you spend a significant amount on gaming. While they may not offer the wealth of perks we see in travel credit cards, you will earn higher rewards rates on gaming purchases compared to general spending.
Score discounts or rebates on popular gaming subscriptions such as Xbox Live, PlayStation Plus, and game streaming services. And as with travel cards, there may be significant rewards or signup bonuses for new cardholders who meet a minimum spending requirement within the first few months.
You may also be able to access special gaming events, early game releases, and in-game content depending on the card you choose. Some gaming credit cards will have annual fees much like travel credit cards, and these could again offset the benefits you’ll receive if not used extensively.
Keep in mind that if you are just a casual gamer, choosing a gaming specific credit card whose rewards and benefits is largely focused on gaming purchases as you’re your main credit card you use for everyday purchases, may actually see you missing out on saving money overall for credit card purchases.
When it comes to online gambling and virtual casinos, most credit card companies do not offer specific reward programs to gamblers due to the various government regulations. However, there are credit cards with rewards that might allow you to earn points, cashback, or miles on gambling transactions if they are not explicitly excluded in the card’s terms and conditions. There are also a few casino resorts that have branded credit cards.
How Does a Gaming Rewards Credit Card Work?
By leveraging a gaming credit card’s rewards structure and perks, you can maximise your spending power, gain access to exclusive perks, and potentially save money while doing what you love to do.
A gaming rewards credit card operates similarly to other rewards credit cards like travel credit cards in terms of how purchases, payments, and statements are dealt with. The difference with gaming cards largely relates to the benefits and perks you’ll receive for making purchases with the card.
When you use the card to purchase items like video games, consoles, accessories, or in-game purchases, you should earn a higher rate of points or cash back compared to other spending categories like groceries or fuel.
Many gaming cards operate on a points system where you accumulate points for every dollar spent, while others offer cash back or statement credits. If you do receive points, you may be able to redeem them for gaming-related items such as gift cards for popular gaming stores or gaming gear.
Gaming-related equipment and accessories that is purchased using your card may also receive an extended warranty with specific credit cards.
When it comes to gambling, some nations have passed laws making it illegal to pay for online casino or gambling charges using a credit card. Therefore, you may be better off simply seeking out the best crypto casinos online.
You may be able to still earn reward points when you use various credit cards for purchases at casinos and casino resorts for non-gambling purchases such as booking a room or dining purchases. For gambling purposes, you will likely be forced to use an ATM to access cash which can then be used to gamble.
Review your card’s terms and conditions to ensure that gambling transactions or related charges are eligible for rewards. Some cards explicitly exclude gambling from earning points or cashback. You also want to make certain that gambling transactions are not treated as cash advances, as these often do not earn rewards and come with high fees and interest rates.
Origins and Future of Travel Credit Cards
Gaming credit cards are somewhat in their infancy within credit card industry. Credit card company are only just beginning to realise the significant spending power and loyalty of gamers, and will likely continue to partner with gaming companies to offer cards offering greater perks for gamers.
They may also expand their reach to include partnering with tech companies, e-sports events, and various streaming services that may entice gamers.
Recommendations for Gaming Credit Cards in 2024
Below are some credit cards currently recommended for gamers. Keep in mind that the perks, bonuses, and offerings of these credit cards may readily change, as may there interest rates, annual rates, restrictions, or requirements.
We encourage you to research these cards and others and read their full terms and conditions to ensure you choose a credit card that best aligns with your needs and interests. Keep in mind that specific gaming credit cards available to you will vary depending on what country you live in as well as your financial background or history.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Last month, our little tribe of traveling families had the pleasure of visiting Great Smoky Mountains National Park together. Our family has visited the area by ourselves a few times before, and we have thoroughly enjoyed our visits every time. That said, I have to say that this last visit was our favorite, as we experienced even more magical things to do in the Smoky Mountains
We spent a full week exploring as much of what the park has to offer as possible. (And we didn’t even really scratch the surface!) Here are what we think are the best things to do in the Smoky Mountains.
Check Out Exhibits
First of all, we highly recommend starting your visit in a visitor center, as this is one of the best things to do in the Smoky Mountains when you’re looking to learn about the place. Great Smoky Mountains National Park has a few different visitor centers, and each one has a unique set of exhibits.
We started in the Sugarlands Visitor Center, and we appreciated the exhibits on the park’s animals. Cades Cove Visitor Center is also great. It features a historic home and an operational gristmill. We haven’t seen other visitor centers in the park, but they are likely to be equally informative.
Make sure to grab a Junior Ranger book while in the visitor center so your kids can earn their Junior Ranger Badges. Unlike most other parks, this park does require you to pay a small fee for the book, but it is made to be used by the whole family and is really of nice quality.
Find a Waterfall
Next on our list of things to do in the Smoky Mountains? Well, you are going to want to go on a few hikes. The trails in this park are absolutely fantastic, and we found several that we fell in love with. One of the best things to do when hiking in Great Smoky Mountains National Park? Seek out waterfalls.
There are several waterfalls scattered throughout the park, and each and every one is amazing. We really love Fighting Creek Nature Trail to Cataract Falls and have done this hike on more than one occasion. We appreciate that it is easy to access from the Sugarlands Visitor Center, and that even our four-year-old can do the hike without issue. Of course, the kids also loved the waterfall and playing in the creek.
Another waterfall hike we loved in this park is Trillium Gap Trail to Grotto Falls. This one is longer and harder, but our then-9-year-old did it without a problem.
Step Back in Time
One interesting thing about Great Smoky Mountains National Park is that it plays host to so many historic buildings. Our kids absolutely loved finding the cabins, houses, and schoolhouses along the various trails we took and playing “olden days” in each one.
There is a cabin along the aforementioned Fighting Creek Nature Trail, as well as a schoolhouse and home along the super easy Little Brier Gap Trail. You can also find a lot of old buildings in the Cades Cove Loop, and really, these are far from the only historic structures in the park.
Go for a Swim (or)
My kids’ favorite day spent in the park? The day we spent swimming in the river from the Metcalf Bottoms Picnic Area.
Swimming is definitely one of the best things to do in the Smoky Mountains as a family, and there are plenty of places to do it. There is the Metcalf Bottoms Picnic Area as mentioned above, but we saw people swimming all along the river and also heard about a few swimming holes, including Midnight Hole, a swimming spot that features a waterfall and sounds fantastic!
Make Time for a Paddle
Another great way to enjoy the water in the Smoky Mountains is to go for a paddle. Unfortunately we didn’t get a chance to do this, but we do know it is possible and likely an absolute blast.
Many people paddle the Little River. The river is mostly slow and calm, making for a serene paddle, but you may come across the occasional small set of rapids, adding a bit of excitement to your trip.
Fontana Lake is another popular paddling spot. Unfortunately, the lake is very far from where we normally stay. Still, we might make a point of driving there one day.
See the Fireflies
During our most recent visit to Great Smoky Mountains National Park, we were lucky enough to get to witness prime firefly season. This usually happens in early June and is well worth planning your trip around.
You do need tickets to see the synchronous fireflies during peak week, and the only way to get those tickets is to enter a lottery. Sadly, we did not win the lottery. However, we went the night after peak week ended (and even then were lucky to get a parking spot) and we still got to see the amazing performance after sunset.
This was one of the most incredible things I have ever seen. The fireflies gathered by the thousands and lit up in unison, doing an almost hypnotic dance. It was like a magical Christmas light show in the middle of the woods!
If you plan to see the show before or after peak week, you will want to head to the Little River trailhead in the Elkmont area of the park. From there, there will be a staff member to point you in the right direction. Just make sure to arrive well before sunset to secure a parking spot!
Aside from the synchronous fireflies, which tend to gather in one area, we also noticed fireflies all over the park once the sun started to set. This was so cool to see and definitely gave the park an otherworldly feel.
Take an Auto-Tour
We mentioned Cades Cove earlier, but it’s probably worth mentioning again because we thoroughly enjoyed our visit to this area of the park. To see Cades Cove, you have to drive a one-way loop, meaning you will want to set aside a good chunk of time to check it out.
The loop includes a wide variety of potential stops, including several spots where you can see historic buildings, some pretty hiking trails and nature trails, and a visitor center. We ended up seeing several animals on this loop, including a young bear along one trail and a turkey that hilariously insisted on running along the road ahead of our car for quite some time.
Watch for Wildlife
Speaking of animals, I highly recommend keeping your eyes peeled for wildlife while you enjoy all of the things to do in the Smoky Mountains mentioned above. This park is so, so full of life, and we have seen all kinds of amazing critters hanging out during our visits.
From bears and turkeys to fireflies and salamanders, you’re sure to see some awesome critters during your visit, especially if you pack a pair of binoculars. Apparently, the park is even home to some river otters, but we’ve never seen them.
As you can see there are all kinds of amazing things to do in the Smoky Mountains with kids. Which things will you do first?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Peak summertime has arrived. As America’s top destinations entice travelers to have fun in the sun, you might be tempted to scratch some top destinations off your travel wish list. Take that hike through Yosemite National Park or reel in hefty tarpon on the Gulf of Mexico.
But before making this dream a reality, travelers need to find a campground that accommodates their need for comfort and fun. Thousand Trails has stepped up with RV resorts in some of America’s most popular travel spots. So, set a course for the following summer getaways and make a reservation at the resorts below.
Lake George, New York
Nestled in the Empire State’s Adirondack Mountains, Lake George has entertained family vacationers for more than a century. The 32-mile-long lake offers ample boating, fishing, and water skiing/wakeboarding opportunities, while the homey communities on the shores serve up great food and entertainment for all ages. Check out the Lake George Boating Guide for information on cruising the lake’s calm waters.
Stay:Lake George Escape Campground in Warrensburg treats campers to a relaxing getaway in the shade of tall pine trees. Guests can relax, enjoy nature, or participate in the campground’s rich social life. Annual sites and vacation homes give RV travelers the option of making this a home away from home.
The park caters to active travelers and families, with shuffleboard, tennis, pickleball, and mini golf on the menu. Fishing, hiking, and biking trails, as well as the nearby lake, appeal to nature lovers, while a dog park and swimming pool round out the offerings. Lake George Escape Campground closes for winter on October 11.
Yosemite National Park, California
It’s no wonder that Yosemite National Park ranks as one of the most popular national parks in the U.S., with more than 3 million visitors annually. Looming spectacles like Half Dome and El Capitan are postcard-worthy sites, and the park’s towering sequoias add to the larger-than-life mystique. Hikers will find trails for all levels in the 1,200-square-mile expanse, leading to stunning sightings of wildlife that include black bears, bighorn sheep, and deer.
Stay: Located five miles outside of the park, Thousand Trails Yosemite Lakes is a 400-acre preserve that gives guests a true taste of California wilderness. The South Fork of the Tuolumne River runs through the property, giving campers direct access to swimming, fishing, and goldpanning. More water recreation can be found 35 miles to the west in Lake Don Pedro, offering fishing, boating, and water skiing.
Surrounded by woods, the campground offers 254 full-hookup sites, 130 tent sites, and cabin and yurt accommodations. Games, a picnic/barbecue area, and a clubhouse keep guests active. Laundry facilities, bathrooms/showers, and satellite TV are also included. Thousand Trails Yosemite Lakes is open year-round.
Historic Triangle, Virginia
In eastern Virginia, travelers can get reacquainted with America’s past in a trio of historic destinations. Begin your adventure at Colonial Williamsburg, where reenactors in period costumes portray daily life in Virginia just before the Revolutionary War begins. Jamestown, located a little further south, honors the location where, in 1607, explorer John Smith founded the first permanent English settlement in North America. The third stop is Yorktown, the site of one of the Revolutionary War’s crucial battles. Monuments and artifacts mark the American forces’ 1781 victory over British General Charles Cornwallis.
Stay: Experience everything the Chesapeake Bay has to offer by staying at Bethpage Camp-Resort, located on the Chesapeake in the Colonial port town of Urbanna. The resort has a zero-depth-entry swimming pool, fitness center, a waterpark, and a sandy beach. RV travelers who’ve brought their own boats can lower them in the resort’s ramp and moor them to the docks in the marina. Guests can also rent kayaks and canoes for paddling fun on the waterways surrounding the site.
There are 250 spacious, fully equipped campsites available to RVing guests, all featuring a table, fire pit, and lots of room for slideouts. Big rig owners can reserve sites, and the sites are powered by 30- and 50-amp electrical. All sites have garbage pickup services available, and Wi-Fi is provided for overnight visitors. Many locations are sheltered by large trees. Additionally, visitors can book one of the 35 on-site cottage rentals. Bethpage Camp-Resort closes for winter November 15, reopening in March 29, 2025.
Cape Coral, Florida
Few towns in the U.S. offer as much water recreation as Cape Coral, located on Florida’s Gulf Coast. With 400 miles of Canals and five marinas, lovers of water recreation won’t run out of fun things to do, from renting kayaks to chartering yachts for cruises around the Gulf.
Nature lovers can explore the Four Mile Cove Ecological Preserve, with a boardwalk that runs next to the mangroves that line the Caloosahatchee River. Throughout the area, visitors might catch sight of small burrowing owls emerging from their shelters. Foodies will get their fill at waterfront restaurants and breweries, with sweeping coastal views that accompany amazing dining.
Stay: Tranquility Lakes RV Resort is a luxurious destination for RV enthusiasts. This 200-acre development, set on two picturesque lakes, features 500 full hookup RV sites, with more than 180 sites offering stunning water views. Each RV site has a concrete pad equipped with a 50-amp Marine Grade pedestal and individual concrete picnic areas. The resort’s comprehensive amenities ensure a memorable and enjoyable stay for all guests.
At the heart of Tranquility Lakes is a state-of-the-art, 10,000-square-foot clubhouse. This facility includes a fitness center with lake views, a billiards room, a card room, a kitchen, and over 2,000 square feet of covered outdoor space for dining and relaxation. Guests can also enjoy a spacious gathering area that overlooks the resort’s inviting pool. Tranquility Lakes RV Resort is open year-round.
Gulf Shores, Alabama
The Yellowhammer State makes the most out of its 32 miles of coastline on the Gulf Coast. Graced with sugary quartz sand and clear waters, this under-the-radar destination contains several long, uncrowded stretches of shoreline. Anglers can hop on a deep-sea fishing charter to catch groupers or other hefty trophies. Prefer going under? The crystalline turquoise waters of the Gulf constitute the perfect environment for snorkelers or SCUBA enthusiasts to explore the ocean.
Stay: Gulf Shores RV Resortis located less than a mile from the beach and has more than 170 dedicated sites — most are back-in waterfront sites with views of the resort’s stocked fishing lakes. Surrounded by lush forest, the resort has ample amenities for active travelers, including a fitness table, swimming pool, hiking trails, and bike rentals. Keep the pets busy at the dog park or hold an event at the outdoor pavilion. Gulf Shore RV Resort is open year-round.
Catherine’s Landing, Arkansas
The town of Hot Springs is the stuff of legends. Over the decades, major figures ranging from Al Capone to Bill Clinton have enjoyed the natural springs that have made this town a popular resort. Even more impressive are the attractions surrounding the island, including Lake Catherine, formed by the Quachita River. The lake, encompassing 1,900 acres, along with the green surrounding hills, is known for maintaining its natural state.
Stay: Surrounded by forest, Catherine’s Landing encompasses 400 pastoral acres with a mile of waterfrontage on Lake Catherine. The resort immerses campers in nature. Guests can go hiking on the Big Foot Trail to get glimpses of wildlife, from armadillos to bunnies and deer. The park’s zipline sends adventurous campers zooming high above the park in the treetops.
The park has kayak and boat rentals along with a store and swimming pool. Pets are welcome. Catherine’s Landing is open year-round.
Pine Mountain, Georgia
About 50 miles south of Atlanta, several spectacular but under-the-radar destinations await campers. Start at Pine Mountain, a small town with excellent restaurants and friendly locals. Nearby is Warm Springs, which was famously visited by Franklin Delano Roosevelt, who bathed in the area’s springs as a therapy for polio. Also nearby is Callaway Resort and Gardens, a 2,500-acre complex with gorgeous landscaping, along with hiking, biking, and golfing.
Stay: Pine Mountain RV Resort Sits amid abundant Georgia pines and pampers guests with luxurious amenities, including a fitness room, pool, hot tub, steam showers, and lounge. The resort is only an hour from downtown Atlanta and about 45 minutes from Columbus. With 175 sites, Pine Mountain RV Resort is open year-round.
One of the best aspects of travel is getting to stay in lavish hotels or vacation rentals in far-flung exotic destinations, but for many of us, we end up leaving behind our own cherished home for weeks if not months.
Yes, you can simply leave your property vacant while you’re away, but why let your home or apartment sit empty when there are many ways to transform it into a source of income while you’re away. It is after all likely your most valuable asset.
Earn Additional Income from Your Home Instead of Leaving it Empty When You Travel
Choosing to Rent Out Your Home While Traveling
Renting out your home has never been easier thanks to advanced online platforms that can find suitable tenants quickly for both short-term rentals and longer-term leases. Surely the sound of earning extra income that can go towards repaying your mortgage, maintenance costs, or your travel budget is music to your ears.
In addition, having your home occupied while you’re away can give you peace of mind that it’s being cared for. Check out these top strategies you can use to start monetizing your property while you explore the world.
The Airbnb Opportunity: Turn Your Home into a Guest Haven
Listing your home for short-term rental on platforms like Airbnb is one of the easiest ways to generate extra cash with minimal work required on your part. Thanks to short-term rentals’ growing demand, you can rent out your entire house or simply selected rooms as guest accommodations with their variety of short-term rentals listings.
The greatest advantage of platforms like Airbnb is its flexibility in terms of being able to choose when and how often to rent out your property. This allows you to only have to rent your property during the periods you plan to travel.
Airbnb offers host guarantees and insurance, providing protection against potential damages or issues that may arise from renting to guests. Plus, you can set house rules and expectations you want guests to follow such as not allowing pets, no smoking allowed, or what areas of the house may be off-limits.
Key Tips for Success on Airbnb
Create an Inviting Space: Decor should not only match your style and preferences, but also be pleasing to a wide range of personalities when it comes to guests. Therefore, you may have to make some interior design alterations to make it appealing to a wider audience.
Establish Competitive Pricing: Research comparable listings in your area in order to set an appealing yet profitable price point for your listing. Don’t forget to add cleaning fees which should also be factored into this calculation.
Communicate Promptly: Responding quickly to inquiries can improve your host rating and increase booking opportunities.
Create an Attractive Listing: Take high-quality photos and write a detailed description of your property. Be sure to highlight your home’s top amenities and what local attractions or activities are offered near your home.
Provide Amenities: Stock your property with essential amenities such as fresh linens, toiletries, kitchen supplies, and maybe even a few food and beverage item gifts in the fridge. Welcome snacks and drinks as well things like local guidebooks and brochures on the local area are always a nice added touch that go a long way with guests.
Long-Term Rentals: A Stable Source of Income
Another option is to go with long-term leasing which may be a more suitable choice if you plan to be away for many months or longer. Maybe you got a 12-month work contract abroad, are taking an education course in another country, landed a volunteer gig overseas, or simply wish to live the life of an expat somewhere internationally for a while.
Whatever the reason for your planned extended travel, going with a long-term lease on your property ensures continuous occupancy and stable income without the need for frequent management.
Keep in mind that some cities also have strict regulations on short-term rentals like Airbnb’s, making long-term leasing much less of a headache from a legal standpoint.
Benefits of Long-Term Rentals
Less Administrative Work: While short-term rentals often necessitate ongoing management, long-term rentals often have less obligations.
Reliable Income Stream: Knowing exactly how much income will come through each month helps budget effectively for travel expenses.
Trustworthy Tenants: You can conduct thorough background checks to locate reliable tenants and reduce risk of property damage.
Less Maintenance: Long-term tenants are more likely to treat your property as their own, leading to less wear and tear often caused by short-term vacationer renters.
Peace of Mind: Knowing that your property is occupied by stable tenants who will likely be actively looking after your property daily can provide peace of mind when traveling for extended periods.
House-Sitting: Get Paid to Leave Your Home
Unlike renting, choosing to go the house-sitting route will not directly generate income from you, but it can still end up saving you a great deal of money. House-sitters can care for your pets while you’re away which can save on boarding facilities. They can also mow your lawn, water your plants and grass, maintain your home with regular dusting and vacuuming, gather your mail, and provide security to reduce chances of break-ins.
One option is to rely on a trusted friend or family member to either live in or regularly stop by your house to check on it, or you can choose to go online and seek out reliable house sitters with websites like TrustedHousesitters which can quickly and easily connect you with reliable sitters.
While house sitting is often done in exchange for free accommodation, you may wish to charge a nominal fee for the convenience of staying in your home, or at least ask them to cover the costs of various utilities like water and electricity or services like internet if they plan to reside in your home while you’re away as opposed to simply checking in on it every few days.
You can often find house sitters for specific time frames that match your travel plans, allowing you to forgo the formalities of signing tenancy agreements. However, keep in mind that house-sitting is generally suited for shorter duration travel and not extended travel.
Always carefully research potential sitters by reviewing their references and testimonials from prior homeowners before accepting one as your house-sitter. Establish clear expectations of what their responsibilities will be in terms of caring for your home.
Renting Out Storage Space to Monetize Unused Areas
If you’re not comfortable renting out your home to strangers or even reliable tenants, you can still generate income from your property by renting out other areas of your property. People are often looking for short and long-term storage solutions for items like cars, boats, trailers, or personal goods.
This means you may be able to simply rent out your garage if someone needs to store their vehicle or boxes of personal goods, or they may simply need a driveway to park a car or boat in. Parking is often needed by people especially in or near big cities where parking options may be limited or costly.
People often need flexible storage solutions at cost-effective rates, and subletting these spaces can yield significant revenue with minimal effort required from you. You can even rent out space in your yard for RV storage.
Getting Started with Storage Rentals
Advertise Locally: Use local community boards, social media groups, or rental websites to publicize the availability of storage.
Create Contracts: Draft clear agreements defining duration, costs and responsibilities so as to avoid any misunderstandings. Be sure it is clear that only specific parts of your property will be accessed by renters for storage, while other areas are to be kept private and secure.
Make Sure Security Is in Place: For extra peace of mind, consider installing locks and camera surveillance for added peace.
Insurance: Ensure you have appropriate insurance coverage for stored items or require renters to have their own insurance for high-value items.
Sell Unwanted Items: Turning Clutter into Cash
Take the opportunity to declutter your home before you take off on vacation by selling items. This is another way to make money of you don’t wish to rent out your home. If you plan to be gone for an extended period of time, you may consider selling your vehicle or other items that may depreciate in value, require regular maintenance, or cause issues if left behind unused.
Selling unused cars or motorcycles can generate a substantial amount of cash and eliminates ongoing costs such as insurance, registration, and maintenance. Or you may simply want to do a bit of spring cleaning to get rid of the old treadmill or exercise bike that has become a place to simply hang clothes on. Go through the garage to see if you can sell off old sports equipment like golf clubs or surf boards.
Power tools and lawn equipment such as mowers may also require regular maintenance to keep in working order, so if they will be left unattended for very long periods of time it may be time to sell before they become useless.
Traveling without having to worry about certain possessions back home can provide peace of mind, while also giving you extra funds for your travels from items that may otherwise again simply depreciate while you’re away.
Effective Ways to Sell Items
Online Marketplaces: eBay and Facebook Marketplace can all provide fast ways of selling items quickly.
Host a Garage Sale: Hosting a weekend garage sale can be an enjoyable way to clear out items while engaging your community.
Charity Donations: For items you’re no longer using but do not wish to sell, consider making donations instead. Many organizations will pick up donations directly, saving you the hassle.
Enhancing Your Home: Raising Value Before Monetization
Before leasing your home, consider making some strategic upgrades that will enhance your property’s aesthetic appeal and boost market value. Minor renovations or upgrades could attract potential renters or may allow you to charge a higher rental fee.
Likewise, make sure you give items you plan to sell such as a vehicle or sports equipment a good cleaning before you go to sell to ensure you receive top dollar.
Simple Upgrades to Consider
Fresh Coat of Paint: Fresh paint can bring life and brightness into any room, creating an inviting space that welcomes everyone who enters it. Opt for neutral hues that appeal to a broad audience for best results.
Enhance Curb Appeal: Clean your gardens, tend to your lawn, and consider placing potted plants near the entrance for increased curb appeal. First impressions count.
Declutter and Organize: Create the illusion of space by decluttering common areas, then utilize storage solutions for improved organization to showcase the property’s full potential.
Industrial Shelf Brackets: Add some industrial charm to any room by installing industrial shelf brackets. Perfect for both functional and decorative uses in the kitchen, living area, and bedroom settings, industrial shelf brackets add an edge that won’t go unnoticed.
Thorough Clean: Giving your space a deep clean can make a significant impactful statement to guests or potential buyers alike.
Highlight Functionality: If you’re renting out a room or storage space, stage it so as to highlight its uses, showing future users of what benefits could be gained by renting this particular area.
Add Personal Details: Make your home even cozier by personalizing it with artwork, plants or cozy throw blankets that make the atmosphere warm and welcoming.
So, the next time you book a trip, make your home work for you by turning it into an asset that brings in income. From hosting guests or renting to long-term tenants, to storage solutions and selling personal items you no longer need, there are endless ways to make money from the things you leave behind while traveling.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
I always look forward to our RV travels into the mountains. One of my favorite activities is hiking the mountain trails. On our recent trip into North Georgia, I had the opportunity to hike the beautiful Blackrock Mountain James Edmonds Trail. This was one of my most challenging hikes that took an 8.5 mile route. It wasn’t the distance that was the challenge, but three 3,000 foot plus mountains that had to be scaled not once, but 5 times. Was it worth the effort? Absolutely! The streams, small cascades of waterfalls, views, and surrounding area painted by the green landscape provided a wonderful day in nature.
James Edmonds Trail
The sign entering the trail head shows the distance to be 7.2 miles with a leg entering a loop through two mountain ranges. The trail can be steep with range grades from 11 degrees to as high as 44 degrees. The lowest point in the trail was 2,280 feet above sea level climbing to distances over 3,200 feet. The strenuous aspect of the trail was not as much the distance, but the multiple climbs throughout.
Image by HikingProject.com
The scenery was beautiful with trail lined ferns as far as I could see, laurel-filled coves, and multiple streams some with small waterfalls. At the end of the loop, I added another mile plus trail to my hike entering the northernmost section of the park with a climb to the summit of Lookoff Mountain. At the top I was able to view the Wolffork Valley below and surrounding mountain ranges in the distance.
Completing the Hike
The overall hike with the added trail to the summit was 8.5 miles and I logged over 21,500 steps taking 8 hours to comlete. This was a mid July hike and the elevations kept the temperature in the mid to high 70s and humidity was moderate. The multiple climbs burnt the calories and if you plan to take this hike make sure you have ample water (I consumed 4 large bottles.) This isn’t a hike where one is able to stand along mountain ridges overlooking the valleys, but offers a day in nature with the wildlife, stunning tree canopies, and a number of streams with their gentle waterfalls. The Blackrock Mountain James Edmonds Trail was a fun hike and great day spent in nature.
Our thanks to Brooklyn Bedding who sponsored today’s video. Go to https://rvmattress.com/ilovervlife and use discount code “ilovervlife” for 25% off any mattress.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
As exciting as travel can be, it can be a rather stressful time with bouts of loneliness that can set in due to being away from the ones we love most, especially during holidays or special occasions.
Thankfully, we live in an age where distance no longer prevents us from connecting with family and friends even when they may be traveling on the other side of the world. One of the most timeless thoughtful ways to bridge the miles and show you care about someone is by sending flowers.
Whether you want to celebrate a milestone, offer encouragement, or simply remind someone how much you care about them, flowers sent to family or friends who are traveling either interstate or abroad can convey emotions and sentiments in ways simple words may not be able to achieve.
Surprise Your Adventurous Travelling Friends: How Canadian Flower Delivery Can Brighten Their Day
Brightening Someone’s Day with Flowers
Surprising friends while they’re on the go can be a wonderful way to show you care. When your adventurous travel-loving friends or family are exploring stunning natural landscapes like those found throughout Canada, a thoughtful gesture like sending flowers via Canadian flower delivery can be a delightful and unexpected way to remind them that they are loved and remembered, even from afar.
The Unexpected Delight of Receiving Flowers on the Road
The Power of Flowers, Especially When Unexpected
There’s something incredibly special about receiving a gift when you’re far from home, especially when it’s least expected. Flowers can lift spirits and bring joy, turning an ordinary day into a memorable one and keeping travel loneliness or homesickness at bay.
Imagine if you were to receive a vibrant bouquet of flowers unexpectedly while traveling, either awaiting you at hotel reception upon checking in or being delivered surprisingly by room service as you are trying to connect to the hotel’s Wi-Fi to send an email to friends and family back home.
Why Flowers?
Flowers have a universal appeal. They carry different meanings and can convey a range of emotions, from love and friendship to gratitude and encouragement.
Here are some Canadian flowers and their meanings:
Maple Leaf (Acer saccharum)
Yes, we know what you’re thinking. The maple leaf is not a flower, but it is a national symbol of Canada, symbolizing strength and endurance. Canada may not have a true national floral emblem as of yet, but its iconic maple leaf is the next best thing and of course made it on the nation’s flag. It reflects the resilience of the Canadian people.
Prairie Crocus (Pulsatilla patens)
These represent renewal and new beginnings. This flower is one of the first to bloom in the spring, signalling the end of winter.
Trillium (Trillium grandiflorum)
A symbol of modest beauty and simplicity. Known for its three-petaled white flowers, the trillium is a beloved symbol in Ontario.
Fireweed (Chamaenerion angustifolium)
Symbolizes perseverance and resilience. This vibrant purple flower is often the first to grow after a wildfire, representing new life and recovery.
Bunchberry (Cornus canadensis)
Represents adaptability and strength. This small, hardy plant thrives in various Canadian landscapes, from woodlands to wetlands.
Western Red Lily (Lilium philadelphicum)
Stands for passion and pride. This striking flower, known for its bright red petals, is the floral emblem of Saskatchewan.
Dogwood (Cornus nuttallii)
Signifies durability and protection. The dogwood’s beautiful white flowers and strong wood make it a symbol of resilience and protection.
These flowers not only reflect the natural beauty of Canada but also carry meanings that can convey heartfelt messages, making them perfect for surprising friends and loved ones.
The Impact Flowers Can Have on Relationships
Sending flowers is more than just a gesture; it’s a way to strengthen bonds. It shows your friends that you are thinking of them, even when they’re miles away. This thoughtful surprise can deepen friendships, making your friends feel appreciated and cherished, despite the physical distance.
Choosing the Perfect Floral Arrangement for Adventurous Spirits
Considering Personal Preferences
When choosing flowers, think about the recipient’s personality and tastes. Are they vibrant and bold, or do they prefer something more subtle? For travel lovers, consider flowers that reflect their adventurous spirit, such as wildflowers, sunflowers, or proteas.
You can never go wrong with choosing their birth month flower as well, or possibly certain flowers that may remind them of fond childhood memories.
Matching Flowers with Travel Destinations
Canada’s diverse landscapes offer a perfect backdrop for pairing flowers with travel experiences. For coastal destinations, consider arrangements with blue and white hues to mirror the ocean’s colours. In mountainous regions, vibrant and hardy flowers like alstroemerias or lilies can complement the rugged beauty of the surroundings.
Incorporating a Personal Touch
Personalize your floral gift by adding personal notes, a poem, or small souvenirs such as a postcard from home or their favourite spot. These little additions make the gift even more special, reflecting the shared memories and experiences of your friendship.
Making It Happen: Navigating Canadian Flower Delivery Services
Sending flowers to friends exploring Canada is a thoughtful way to brighten their day, but it requires careful planning and execution. Here are some tips to ensure the smooth delivery and desired impact of your floral surprise.
Find Reliable Florists
To ensure a smooth delivery, choose reputable florists who have experience delivering to travellers. Look for florists with positive reviews and a wide selection of arrangements.
Mind Timing and Logistics
Timing is crucial. Coordinate the delivery to arrive when your friend or family member will be at specific location such as the Canadian accommodation they booked. This might involve working with the florist to navigate logistics, especially in remote areas.
Think about Budgeting for the Gesture
While flower delivery can be a luxurious treat, there are ways to manage costs. Many florists offer seasonal discounts or special deals. Plan ahead and shop around to find the best options that suit your budget.
Blooming Canadian Travels
Sending flowers to friends on their travels through Canada is a heartfelt way to brighten their journey and strengthen your connection. Canadian flower delivery services offer a convenient way to share joy and love, no matter the distance.
So why not take a moment to surprise your adventurous friends who love to travel and make their day a little brighter? Explore local florists and start planning your floral surprise today!
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
For many travelers, traveling is more than just moving from one place to another; rather it’s an exploration of the unknown in which a journey can lead to unexpected and meaningful encounters. Many travelers find that their travels are sprinkled with moments of so-called synchronicity, a term that describes those extraordinary coincidences that seem to defy explanation.
Whether it’s meeting a kindred spirit in a café on the other side of the world, experiencing an event or seeing a landmark in a foreign land just when you need it the most, or receiving timely advice during a fleeting moment with a stranger abroad that changes the course of your life, synchronicity can have a profound impact on your travel experiences.
Find out more about how when synchronicity shows up in travel, these meaningful coincidences can not only shape your journeys but also reshape or redirect your course in life.
Exploring Synchronicities: How Travel Can Change Your Life
Synchronicities: The Magical World
You may have never heard the term synchronicity, but countless travelers claim they have experienced synchronicity while traveling. They are again those meaningful coincidences that seem to defy the odds. One Swiss psychiatrist, Carl Jung, coined this term to describe some events that may not be causally related but feel like they have a significant connection.
Whether this is due to you being more in tune with your senses while traveling or simply being relaxed and away from the chaos of everyday life which allows you to be more present and in greater touch with your inner-self, synchronicities have a funny way of popping up when we are out seeing the world far from home.
Synchronicities can come about during your travels in instances where you have encounters with people that seem serendipitous, where you seem to share a deep connection or closely aligned interests or values.
Other travelers say it comes about when they feel the universe led them to the places they traveled or to specific landmarks or attractions within those visited destinations.
Others find that certain cultural elements they encounter while traveling resonate with them deeply for some reason or feel like they were introduced to their lives to teach them something or guide them to make important changes in their life.
Synchronicity and its Role in Meeting Others While Traveling
However they come about, there’s no denying synchronicities have the power to add a special layer of magic and meaning to travel, making your personal journeys especially memorable. These moments can prove even more meaningful when they involve other people, since meeting someone who thinks or feels quite familiar or similar to you can lead to long-lasting friendships or even romantic relationships.
Usually, one common tell-tale in these synchronicities is the concept of the twin flame connection. It’s tagged as the ultimate union between souls that’s often seen and described in the context of twin flames. It’s said to show in some people when they’re inexplicably drawn together, feeling that intense, undeniable, and unexplainable connection.
These encounters are often filled with synchronicities, especially espousing the idea that certain meetings are destined, meant to be, or fated to be. Accordingly, these one-of-a-kind experiences happen during travels to foreign lands or destinations, where you get to meet a special someone who ignites a spark in you, bringing twin flames together in the most unexpected and life-changing ways.
Synchronicities: Life-Changing Encounters
Your travel may open doors to some extraordinary experiences, like enjoying fine dining with an array of Turkish cuisine in Fethiye, or climbing to the top of Africa by trekking up Mount Kilimanjaro in Tanzania.
But it is those special human connections that come about when we travel which are the true extraordinary experiences we remember the rest of our lives, and synchronicity often feels as though it plays a large role in who we encounter when we travel.
What if you meet someone, a kindred spirit, who’s also passionate about the ecosystem and its conservation while hiking in the Andes, sparking a collaborative project that could impact global sustainability?
How about meeting and sparking a conversation in a Parisian bookstore with someone who introduces you to a mentor who might just reshape your career path?
These can be life-changing encounters, not just “chances are.” They can be real and synchronistic moments that align with your destiny. It’s like harnessing the law of attraction but with someone who can partner with you during your travel, affecting or even changing your life’s course and purpose.
Synchronicities can guide travelers towards a new life purpose or mission, or serendipitous moments may reignite forgotten passions or hobbies to bring purpose to your life.
Synchronicities can also highlight your personal strengths, weaknesses, and desires, leading to greater self-awareness. Meaningful coincidences may end up teaching important life lessons, such as resilience, patience, and the importance of breaking yourself out of your comfort zone.
Synchronicity in Cultural Experiences
It can feel very magical when you experience synchronicity, especially in cultural contexts. Just like visiting a place for the first time, then you suddenly notice the locale’s practices that are quite the same as what grandma had been preaching to you when you were young and resonate deeply with your personal journey.
These happenings or amazing instances can offer you loads of insights, connecting you to a higher level of human experiences and creating within you a feeling or a sense of belonging and value.
Taking the time to engage with locals in meaningful ways often lead to a deeper appreciation and understanding of different cultures, not only broadening your views on the world but also maybe making you adopt new ways of doing things that you’ve learned abroad and incorporating them into your life back home.
Synchronicity in Uncovering Hidden Talents
Your travels can reveal your hidden talents, especially when you’re pushed out of your comfort zone and into some unknown parts of the world. For example, you’re well into a foreign city, and you suddenly uncover a knack for languages or problem-solving skills just so you can “survive.”
More often than not, engaging with new people, cultures, and activities can spark unexpected passions and may allow you to discover and develop some skills you never knew you had. This redounds to enriching and building your personal and professional life.
Whether it’s a chance encounter with a kind stranger, a perfect moment of serendipity that leads us to an unforgettable experience, or the way events seem to align in our favor, travel has a way of revealing the magic of the universe.
Embracing these moments of synchronicity enriches our travels, deepens our connections, and leaves us with a profound sense of wonder and gratitude. In the end, it’s these seemingly coincidental experiences that often become the most cherished memories of our adventures.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information
RVing as a family is wonderful in many ways. It allows you to travel to new places together and develop closer relationships. The thing is, it also has some downsides. The main one? The close quarters.
One of the best ways to overcome the small living space offered by an RV is to create a comfortable outdoor living space where you want to spend time. Here are some of our favorite outdoor living ideas to make your campsite a nice place to be.
Get an Outdoor Rug
First and foremost, we will always recommend investing in an outdoor rug. Putting down an outdoor rug does several things:
It creates a sense of personal space, making the area feel more like a private living area even when no walls are involved at all.
It makes walking in your outdoor living area more comfortable, even if you don’t want to wear shoes.
It helps keep dirt and debris out of the RV. When people have to walk over the outdoor rug first, most dirt will fall off their shoes before they make it indoors.
Considering the many purposes it serves, an outdoor rug should be a no-brainer when creating your outdoor living area.
Build an Outdoor Kitchen
Many modern RVs come with outdoor kitchens built in. This is great because it means you can 1) take your cooking outdoors, 2) avoid heating up the RV, and 3) enjoy the nice weather and pretty views while preparing meals.
That said, there are still plenty of RVs that do not have this feature built in. The good news? You can totally create an outdoor kitchen of your own! Here’s how we’d do it:
Start with a vinyl tablecloth on the picnic table, or on a folding table that you carry.
You’ll then need a way to cook. A grill, a Blackstone griddle, or a camp stove will work well for this.
A cooler works well for storing foods outside until you cook. Some people also use mini fridges.
For washing up, consider a sink like this. Of course, you could also just carry dishes inside.
Invest in Good Camping Chairs
Nobody wants to sit around in uncomfortable chairs for hours at a time. That said, if you get some good camping chairs, you quickly transform your outdoor living space into a comfy space where the whole campground will want to gather.
Fortunately, there are tons of amazing camp chairs available. The tricky part is figuring out which chairs best suit you. Below are some of our favorites.
ALPS Mountaineering King Kong
This super comfy chair is huge and has a huge weight capacity, meaning the ALPS Mountaineering King Kong can hold absolutely everyone. We love the light padding, which makes it easy to lounge in the chair for hours. The durable, easy-to-use frame design is also a major plus.
YETI Trailhead
The YETI Trailhead is luxurious for sure. The support and comfort it offers is pretty hard to top, and the fact that it is mesh means it breathes well in hot weather. Unfortunately, the chair is pretty heavy and the price is much higher than anything else on this list.
Kelty Low Loveseat
If you’re looking for a chair that seats two, we have to recommend the Kelty Low Loveseat. This lovely folding double-seater has comfortable padding as well as a sturdy and supportive frame. We love the included carrying case, but do still find that the chair is pretty heavy to tote around. Still, it’s easier to carry than two individual chairs.
Always Carry a Table
Most campsites include a picnic table. That said, there are a few out there that do not include a picnic table. We’ve also seen tables that are so worn out they don’t seem safe to use, and of course, if you boondock, you’re not going to find tables at those sites. For this reason, we highly recommend carrying a folding table of your own.
Not only will this come in handy when a picnic table is not available, but it can be nice to have a second table. On top of that, when you’re attending events, tables are always nice to have for potlucks and other gatherings.
Consider a Clam Tent
Obviously, you will want to put out your awning for shade and shelter from rain when the weather allows (never leave your awning out in pouring rain or high winds). What if you want more shelter than the awning can offer though? This is where a Clam shelter can come into play.
Clam tents come in a variety of sizes and are perfect for extending your living space into the outdoors while remaining well shaded and sheltered from the elements. These tents are easy to set up and take down, and even protect themselves from high winds and heavy rains by collapsing.
…or Set Up Awning Screens
Don’t want to lug a Clam shelter around? We get it. Some of us have very limited space to work with. In this case you might want to consider investing in some awning screens—side screens are available too—to create a sort of screen room around your awning and provide extra shelter from the sun.
Awning screens are lightweight and easy to set up. They are mesh, so they breathe well in the heat while still offering shade. The only problem? You really can’t use them if the weather is bad enough that the awning needs to come in. That said, you’d likely want to be inside at that point anyway.
Add Some Lights
One of the biggest problems we have with outdoor living in a campground? The outdoor lights on RVs are rarely enough. Luckily, you can remedy this very easily:
String up some lights along the awning for a cute, festive look. Just know that putting them up and taking them down can be a pain.
Add a strip of LED lights to the awning. These can be left in place when you move.
Our final tip? Grab a fan and set it up outside. This serves a couple of purposes:
First, the fan keeps air moving, helping to keep you cool even on the hottest summer days.
Second, because the fan moves air, it deters gnats, mosquitos, flies, and other bugs, making for a more pleasant outdoor living experience.
There you have it, our top tips for outdoor living at your campsite. Use these tips, set up a lovely outdoor living area, and enjoy the extra space that an outside living room provides your RVing family!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
I have to admit that I haven’t used a dedicated GPS system such as a Garmin in the last 8 years of RV travel. I’ll share a little of the backstory as to why. I traveled thousands of road mile during my professional telecom days. I always embrace technology and saw dedicated GPS systems as a great addition to my travel making it easier to arrive at my destination without fighting paper maps along the way. But I got frustrated trying to use in our RV travels with bad routing. I was contacted by TechnoRV and asked why our iLoveRVlife channel had no GPS Navigation systems. I explained our past experience as to why they were ditched. They stated much had changed over the last 8 years and suggest we try the Garmin RV 895 GPS. I was sent a unit to try and to my surprise, it works very well. But there’s more to share.
Why I Gave Up on GPS Navigation Systems
The complaint I had (as well with many others) with GPS navigation systems is they may send me along a route that may not always be the best – such as sketchy neighborhoods, dirt roads, or weird roundabout routes. Not wanting to give up using a dedicate GPS navigation system, I tried several manufacturers and models during the first 2 years of our RV travel. I was constantly frustrated with routes wanting to take us off the Interstate into busy city streets and worse, bad routes on the last several miles as we traveled to campgrounds in rural areas.
Traveling with a long 5th wheel pulled by an F-350 dually Super Duty, getting in tight spots, narrow roads, or worse a road not conducive for big rig RVs was not only frustrating, but dangerous. Looking at maps before we travel, the fix was to alter the suggested route by setting way points to force the GPS to create routes around problem areas. Garmin had a piece of software for a PC to aid in changing routes, but it was cumbersome and very difficult to use. So after 2 years of fighting the navigation systems, I threw them in a drawer and used paper maps for the details and a smart phone general routing.
Positive Features of the Garmin RV 895 GPS
In 8 years, much has changed with these dedicated GPS navigation systems, and that held true for the Garmin RV 895. First impression was the large 8 inch touch screen and easy to access apps and routing features. There was a number of accessories included for mounting to the windshield and a ball mount for systems such as Bulletproof. The magnetic connection for the mount made it easy to store the unit after travel. The 12V DC power cable was long enough to move the unit to any dash location. Below is a short list of features we’ve found useful for our RV travels.
Garmin RV 895 GPS Features and Apps
8” touch navigation screen
Custom RV routing to meet the dimensions of our truck and 5th wheel combination
Road warnings
Real time speed limits and speed limit warnings
Railroad warning notification
Real time route overview
Real time traffic information
Campground locations
Trendy places to visit
Local spots at each exit
Integrates with Garmin Dash Cam to record eye witness proof.
Garmin Drive Smartphone App – Providing live traffic information, weather, and more.
Using the Garmin RV 895 GPS
Before I placed the unit in the truck it only took a few minutes to set the unit up to match our travel configuration and create our first route. Our first route took us south on Interstate I-75 to the Daytona Beach, FL area. We’ve traveled this route often and wanted to see if the Garmin RV 895 would offer the best options for road selection. The route was perfect and more so it suggested the I-295 bypass vs taking I-10 through downtown Jacksonville to I-95 which isn’t very friendly for RVs.
Our next trip took us from Daytona through Georgia, South Carolina to the mountains at Bryson City, NC. Again the Garmin 895 RV provided a very good route to follow except for the last mile to the campground. We verified the last mile of the route with Google Maps and it provided the same road. Calling the campground in advance we were warned not to follow the last mile directions and they gave us an alternative to use which proved to be more conducive for our large 5th wheel.
We have continued to use the Garmin 895 as we travel and over all the experience has been positive. We took the steps to create a route to bypass Atlanta and use nothing but state roads. This took time, more so learning the features to create way points to force the GPS away from the suggested shortest drive using Interstate roads. We found it much easier to make these route changes using the GPS touch screen and not relying on a cumbersome external software app. I’m confident this process will shorten as we become more familiar with the various apps.
The Garmin Drive Smartphone App was an added welcomed benefit. Using the app allowed the Garmin RV 895 GPS to connect to our smart phone via Bluetooth and use cellular WiFi for app data. We were able to get real time traffic and weather information.
Conclusion
Overall, we found using the Garmin RV 895 GPS for our travels to be a positive experience. Something to remember with RV route planning and the use of any technology. A GPS navigation systems, its software, and the algorithms to used create routes may not always work in the best interest in the way we travel. It’s still up to us, the operator of the moving vehicle to verify what is best and safest routes to take. A GPS in just one of the tools to use and routes are merely a suggestion.
We are still in the process of learning all the apps and will become more confident in their use over the next several months. We also have plans to install a Garmin Dash Cam 57 in our F-350 and look forward to integrating its functions with the GPS. We’ll provide an update on our use within the next 6 months as we continue to use in our RV travels.
Out thanks to TechnoRV for providing the Garmin RV 895 GPS for our evaluation. We have provided helpful links below the video if you are interested in purchasing this GPS for your RV travels.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
One of the most cherished ways to remember your travel experiences besides taking photos is to pick up memorable souvenirs during your travels, and unique jewelry pieces may just be one of the best souvenirs you can get.
Unlike typical mass-produced trinkets that countless tourist acquire, jewelry not only serves as a beautiful reminder of your adventures that you can wear all the time, but also embodies the essence of the places you visit and often the talented artistry of their people.
Wearing jewelry that you’ve picked up during your travels will likely evoke fond memories of your experiences for years to come and often serve as the perfect conversation starter with others which in turn will invite you to share your travel stories and spread awareness and appreciation for different cultures.
From the famous gemstones of Africa to lovely Vietnamese jadeite jewelry, let’s take a journey around the globe to discover some of the finest timeless jewelry treasures the world has to offer.
Timeless Travel Keepsakes: Rare Jewelry Every World Traveler Should Buy
Africa’s Remarkable Gemstones
Africa is home to some of the world’s most sought-after gemstones. Zambia is famous for its shimmering green emeralds, Tanzania for its aptly named violet-colored tanzanite, and Mozambique has glorious red rubies.
African artisans are known for their exceptional skill in jewelry making, often blending unique traditional techniques and tribal designs with modern style. This intricate craftsmanship ensures that each piece of jewelry is not only beautiful but also a work of art.
African gemstone jewelry often carries cultural and historical significance. Different stones hold various meanings and uses in local African traditions, offering insight into the rich heritage of each region.
Purchasing gemstone jewelry directly from local artists and markets supports the local economy and helps sustain traditional crafts, especially when you consider the cost of Jewelry as opposed to buying cheap trinkets for a few dollars which does little to support local African economies.
High-quality gemstones of course generally appreciate in value over time as well, making them not only a beautiful memento of your travels but also a great potential investment or something to hand down within your family.
Travelers often overlook Africa’s stunning gemstone offerings in favor of wood carvings of African animals or African bead work art. Yet the continent brims with rare stones that can elevate any jewelry collection, with the industry is set to generate $11.57 billion this year alone.
A few excellent examples of jewels that can easily be acquired from this Africa include:
Tanzanite
Found only in Tanzania, this violet-blue gem is 1,000 times rarer than diamonds yet tends to be undervalued in spite of this. It captures a spectrum of blue and purple hues that are certain to turn heads.
Tsavorite Garnet
Discovered in Kenya and Tanzania, its vibrant green color rivals emeralds but offers greater brilliance and durability.
Spessartite Garnet
Known as “Mandarin garnet,” this orange stone hails from Namibia. Its fiery hue stands out against traditional reds and greens.
Kagem Emeralds
Zambia is famous for its high-quality emeralds, often found in the Kagem mine which is easily one of the largest emerald mines in the world. The mine also produces quality amethyst. Zambian emeralds are known for their deep, rich green color, often with a bluish tint which is highly prized in the gem market and they are known for having fewer inclusions.
Rubies
Mozambique is known for producing some of the world’s finest rubies and different colored tourmalines. The country’s rubies come from the Montepuez region and are prized because of their fewer inclusions, minimal treatment, and intense, vivid so-called “pigeon blood” red color.
Of course, it’s vital to ensure African gemstones are not conflict gemstones which are typically mined in war zones and sold to finance armed conflict. You should do a bit of research on conflict gemstones and the regions where they are most likely to be sourced to avoid such jewelry pieces.
Buy gemstones from African countries and mines known for ethical practices, and sellers complying with systems such as the Kimberley Process Certification Scheme which is an important system to prevent conflict diamonds from entering the market.
Always be wary of gemstone prices that seem too good to be true, as they may indicate unethical sourcing, poor-quality gemstones, or complete fakes.
If you don’t happen to be planning an African trip in the near future, there are thankfully reputable online jewelers such as Diamondere where you can pick up African gemstones. You only need to read the many glowing Diamondere user reviews which will give you peace of mind when making such a valuable purchase.
Diamondere has been crafting handcrafted custom jewelry for royalty and celebrities for many decades. They can also ensure their gemstones such as their shimmering Botswana diamonds are conflict-free and mined responsibly according to the Kimberly Process standards.
Vintage Jewelry Finds in European Flea Markets
Europe is full of hidden gems, and exploring flea markets is a great way to uncover vintage jewelry you won’t find anywhere else. European flea markets offer the chance to pick up jewelry not found in typical jewelry stores such as unique antique pieces that come with a rich history, handcrafted items by local artisans, and regional specialties.
Another perk of flea market is that you can often purchase beautiful jewelry for a fraction of the price you’d pay in a popular retail store. Unlike mass-produced pieces found in common jewelry stores these days, flea markets sell vintage jewelry that not only carry personal stories from previous owners but also often reflect the region’s cultural heritage which makes them more meaningful and interesting.
Some examples of jewelry items to look out for in European flea markets include intricately carved cameos and ornate brooches produced throughout the Victorian era and Art Deco period. Meanwhile, Portugal and Italy are especially famous for their intricate filigree metalwork jewelry.
Flea markets in the UK often contain Victorian mourning pieces, whereas you may want to seek out colorful Murano glass bead jewelry in Venice. You can commonly come across vintage Swarovski crystal jewelry in Austria, and in regions of Spain such as Toledo is where you can acquire Spanish Damascene jewelry.
A few notable European flea markets worth mentioning that are often good for jewelry include London’s Portobello Road Market, Marché aux Puces de Saint-Ouen in Paris, Milan’s Mercatone dell’Antiquariato, and Naschmarkt Flea Market in Vienna.
The Cultural Significance of Indian Kundan Jewelry
Originating from Rajasthan, Kundan jewelry is known for its elaborate and intricate designs, featuring uncut gemstones set in pure gold. Jaipur’s Johari Bazaar is the ideal spot to find authentic pieces.
Kundan jewelry has a history that dates back to ancient India’s Mughal era. Owning a piece of Kundan jewelry is like owning a piece of Indian history and artistry, where pieces regularly incorporate detailed patterns and motifs that reflect aspects of Indian culture.
Kundan jewelry comes in many different forms meaning you are almost certain to find something that suits your personal tastes whether you like necklaces, rings, or bracelets. Kundan pieces can prove a bit pricey due to the fact they are often one-of-a-kind and require a labor-intensive process to create.
Some popular items to look for include choker necklaces with elaborate gemstones and enamel work, crescent-shaped Chandbali earrings adorned with pearls and gemstones, bell-shaped Jhumkas earrings, thick Kadas bangles and Payal anklets, and Maang Tikka bridal headpieces.
Handcrafted Native American Turquoise Pieces
Turquoise has deep cultural and spiritual significance in Native American traditions, symbolizing protection, healing, and strength. Native American turquoise jewelry features exquisite craftsmanship and innate spiritual meaning that stretches back many generations. Since these pieces are rich in history and artistry, you can easily be left with a strong connection to Indigenous American culture.
Navajo squash blossom necklaces feature bold designs with silver beads and large turquoise stones. Native American turquoise rings are also rather unique in that they are commonly large statement rings with large turquoise stones set in silver.
And turquoise also features in western-style men’s jewelry in the form of large bulky silver belt buckles inlaid with turquoise, often featuring traditional designs or personalized engravings.
Zuni inlay jewelry and its intricate stonework alongside gemstones and turquoise is crafted by Zuni artisans. They also create popular small rock carvings of local animals which are often incorporated into necklace pendants, earrings, or beaded bracelets.
Turquoise is known for its striking blue and green hues, which are visually appealing and make for beautiful, eye-catching jewelry, especially when worn with white clothing. Like Indian Kundan jewelry mentioned previously, Native American turquoise jewelry comes in various forms including rings, necklaces, bracelets, and earrings.
The best place to find authentic Native America turquoise jewelry is in America’s Southwest, in places like Arizona, New Mexico, and Las Vegas. Check out Santa Fe’s Indian Market, Arizona’s Navajo Nation Fair, or jewelers and galleries in Sedona, Arizona.
Exclusive Designs from Southeast Asian Jewelers
Southeast Asia offers a wealth of unique jewelry designs that blend tradition with modernity, with each country offering uniquely distinct styles. South Korea for instance is known for having the biggest per-capita spend on luxury goods such as jewelry than anywhere else, hitting $325 in 2022.
Thailand’s silver and gold jewelry features traditional Thai motifs and patterns, while the Chanthaburi and Kanchanaburi regions produce some wonderful jewelry with sapphires and rubies.
In Vietnam, the Hmong and Dao craft gorgeous silver jewelry, while Hanoi’s Old Quarter houses many skilled jewelers specializing in Vietnamese jadeite jewelry carved into elaborate shapes and often set in gold. Meanwhile, the Philippines is where you will discover some beautiful pearl jewelry.
In Indonesia, Bali’s artisans create delicate lace-like patterns in silver and gold, often inspired by nature. Ubud’s artisanal shops are prime locations to find such detailed jewelry. If you’re after more tribal-looking pieces, you can pick up unique jewelry from the indigenous tribes of Borneo which are often made using beadwork and silver.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
We had a long tow from central Florida to the North Carolina mountains. The end-to-end trip was going to be over 12 hours and was more than I wanted to bear in a single drive. We searched for a mid-stop somewhere in South Carolina for an overnight. We wanted at a minimum, water and electricity with the 100 degree July days and knew both the front and rear air conditioners would be needed. We found a new campground, Big Rig Friendly RV Resort, located in West Columbia, SC. This is a very nice campground and as the name implies, is very big rig friendly. A campground we’ll definitely add to our return list for future travels.
Big Rig Friendly RV Resort
Aside from all the amenities, we could instantly tell the campground was designed with the strong understanding of what RV travelers need to access a campground and park with ease. The roads were wide. Campsite access and exit proved little effort to park and leave. The campground is new, but sites were well maintained and each offered, 50A power, water, sewer, cable, and WiFi.
The campground has a number of pull-through sites, along with spacious back-ins. Check-in process was simple, took minutes to receive documentation, and the office staff was very friendly and helpful sharing the amenities of the campground along with restaurants nearby.
At check in, the campground provides a guide to take you to the site and offer parking guidance if needed. Not something Joan and I typically need, but we thought is was a nice touch.
Along with the site amenities the campground offers a playground for the kids, well equipped exercise facility, clubhouse, fenced dog walk and dog wash station, very large laundry with side area with comfortable seating, TV, and games to keep the kids happy. The campground also has a new, large swimming pool and 4 pickle ball courts that were a few short weeks from opening.
Something we thought was novel are the buddy sites. These offer covered door facing sites for a pair of RVs, great for family and friends to hang out. See the video below for details
Feature Listing:
70 to 120 foot RV sites mostly pull-throughs
All full hookups
Buddy sites available
Lots of shade and privacy
3 miles from I 77 and I 26 interchange
10 minutes from downtown Columbia
Multiple golf courses within 10 minute drive
Restaurants – Shopping – Museums – Riverbanks Zoo
State Farmers market within one mile
Lake Murray, Congaree River, and Congaree Park
The campground offers a number of options for short and long term stays as well as site options. Check the website for details or call for more information.
Driving to the Campground from I-26
One tip we strongly recommend to access the site from I-26. DO NOT follow the route offered by your GPS or Google Maps. There’s a lot of construction in the area and you want to follow the directions from the Big Rig Friendly RV Resort website. When we called the campground offices prior to arrival to confirm our spot was available, they were kind to share their suggested route which made the drive from the Interstate to the campground a breeze.
We only stayed overnight, but we were very impressed with the campground, staff and all the location has to offer.
We received no compensation for this review, paid full price for our campsite, and share this information to help others find quality places to enjoy during their RV travels.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Disneyland and Disney World are both wonderful, magical places that are ideal for family vacations. Our family has had the good luck of visiting both on multiple occasions, and honestly, even after several visits it’s hard for us to choose a favorite, and it would be impossible for me to tell you which would work best for your family.
Instead, I’m going to use this article to discuss Disneyland vs Disney World so you can make the right choice for you.
Disneyland Overview
We’ll start or Disneyland vs Disney World comparison by talking about Disneyland. Located in Anaheim, California, Disneyland is the older of the two properties, having opened in 1955. Walt Disney himself had a hand in every aspect of the creation of Disneyland park, making it extra special to many avid Disney fans.
Disneyland is home to two main parks, a shopping district, and three hotels, meaning there is plenty to do. Additionally, the climate in southern California is beautiful year-round, making it ideal for RVers no matter what time you visit.
Disneyland Park
Disneyland park is smaller than the similar-but-different Magic Kingdom in Disney World. This means the park is easier to walk, but it also feels much more crowded. Despite this smaller size, Disneyland has a whopping 54 attractions, more than any other Disney park!
California Adventure
In addition to the original Disneyland park, the California property also boasts Disney’s California Adventure. This awesome park is right across a courtyard from Disneyland, meaning you can easily walk from one to another. It boasts around 34 attractions, which is close to the number of attractions found in Magic Kingdom park, and more than any of the other three Disney World parks.
Downtown Disney
Besides the theme parks, Disneyland Resort is also home to Downtown Disney, a fun shopping district that is 100% free to enter. Downtown Disney boasts a number of shops and eateries, and it’s a lot of fun if you need to kill some time without buying an expensive park ticket.
Disneyland Attractions Not Found in Disney World
Matterhorn Bobsleds
Cars Land — Radiator Springs Racer, Mater’s Junkyard Jamboree, Luigi’s Rollickin’ Roadsters, Cars character appearances
Avengers Campus — Guardians of the Galaxy — Mission: Breakout!, Guardians of the Galaxy — Awesome Dance Off!, Heroic Encounters, Web Slingers: A Spider-Man Adventure, Adventure Headquarters
The Bakery Tour — Hosted by Boudin Bakery
Walt Disney’s Apartment — Above the Town Square Fire Station
Pixar Pal-a-Round
World of Color
Haunted Mansion Holiday
Davy Crockett’s Explorer Canoes
Alice in Wonderland
Snow White’s Enchanted Wish
Pinnochio’s Daring Journey
Mr. Toad’s Wild Ride
Casey Junior Circus Train
GadgetCoaster
Great Moments With Mr. Lincoln
Finding Nemo Submarine Voyage
Indiana Jones Adventure
Roger Rabbit’s Cartoon Spin
Sailing Ship Columbia
Sleeping Beauty Castle Walkthrough
Storybook Land Canal Boats
Golden Zephyr
Incredicoaster
Emotional Whirlwind
Jumpin’ Jellyfish
Monsters Inc: Mike and Sully to the Rescue
Redwood Creek Challenge Trail
Silly Symphony Swings
Goofy’s Flight School
Grizzly Rapids?
Tarzan’s Treehouse — Similar to Swiss Family Treehouse in Magic Kingdom
Autopia
Disneyland Camping Options
There are a few RV campgrounds near Disneyland. Because parking at the parks is so expensive, we highly recommend choosing a park that offers free shuttle service to Disneyland or is within walking distance of the parks.
Anaheim Harbor RV Park
Our top pick is Anaheim Harbor RV Park. This campground is located less than two miles from Disneyland and offers a shuttle to and from the amusement parks. It’s also totally possible to walk between the two places (it takes about 20–25 minutes), and you can see the Disneyland fireworks from the RV park.
Amenities in the campground include a pool, full-hookup sites, and clean restrooms with showers. The sites are rather close together, but the proximity to Disneyland more than makes up for that.
Orangeland RV Park
Orangeland RV Park is another good pick. It is less than 5 miles from Disneyland, but unfortunately does not offer shuttle service.
That said, the RV park itself is lovely and features amenities like a pool, a hot tub, a gym, sports courts, mini golf, and a dog park. Best of all, the staff really couldn’t be friendlier!
If you don’t mind driving to Disneyland, you might prefer this park for the welcoming vibe and fun onsite activities.
Disney World Overview
So what about Disney World? How does it fare when comparing Disneyland vs Disney World? Well, this one didn’t open until 1971, meaning Walt Disney sadly did not get to see opening day. That said, I feel like this property still holds a lot of nostalgia and is just as special as Disneyland, if in a different way.
Disney World is home to four main theme parks: Magic Kingdom, Epcot, Hollywood Studios, and Animal Kingdom. It also boasts several hotels, the Disney Springs shopping district, two mini golf courses, and two water parks.
Note that the climate in Orlando is hot and humid in the summer, but mild and pleasant in the winter, making this a popular option for snowbirds who find themselves in Florida during the winter months.
Magic Kingdom
Of the four main parks, Magic Kingdom opened first and is the most like Disneyland park. That said, as mentioned before, the Florida iteration is quite a bit larger than the California version, making it feel more open and less crowded (although there are certainly days where the crowds still fill the place up).
Despite this additional open space, the park hosts only around 35 attractions versus Disneyland’s 54, meaning there is a bit less to do, but still plenty to fill your time.
Epcot
Epcot was the second park to open. It is different from anything found in California and plays host to not only the giant golf ball-esque Spaceship Earth, but also the World Showcase, a series of impressive pavilions representing various countries. Other parts of the park include World Discovery, World Nature, and World Celebration, each one focused on educational entertainment.
Our favorite attraction in all of Disney World is located in this park. Make sure to ride Guardians of the Galaxy: Cosmic Rewind.
Hollywood Studios
Hollywood Studios is next on the list. Once again, this park is different from either California park, but it does boast some of the same attractions as both Disneyland parks. This park started as a Hollywood/movie studio theme, but has since changed dramatically and now includes a Toy Story land, a Star Wars section, and a super fun Mickey & Friends ride.
Animal Kingdom
Finally, there is Animal Kingdom. Unlike any theme park I’ve ever seen anywhere, this one has an animal theme and is actually a super extravagant zoo at its heart.
The park features a variety of attractions, including a safari ride through real animal habitats, a super well done Broadway-style Finding Nemo show, an exciting Lion King-themed variety show, and a whole land dedicated to James Cameron’s Avatar films (make sure to ride Flight of Passage).
Water Parks
The water parks in Disney World offer a wide variety of water-based attractions that are, of course, 100% unique to the Florida property. If you’ve already experienced Disneyland in the past and want to fill an extra day during your Florida trip with something completely new, a water park is a good pick.
Disney Springs
Very similar to California’s Downtown Disney, Disney Springs is worth a visit if you have some extra time in the area and you’ve already seen all of the parks. There are some unique shopping opportunities here, as well as some yummy food choices that you won’t necessarily find elsewhere.
Disney World Attractions Not Found in Disneyland
The Barnstormer
Casey Jr. Splash ‘N’ Soak Station
Country Bear Jamboree
Enchanted Tales With Belle
The Hall of Presidents
The Magic Carpets of Aladdin
Monsters Inc. Laugh Floor
Seven Dwarfs Mine Train
Swiss Family Treehouse
Tomorrowland Speedway
Tomorrowland Transit Authority PeopleMover
Walt Disney’s Carousel of Progress
Alien Swirling Saucers
Beauty and the Beast – Live on Stage
For the First Time in Forever: A Frozen Sing-Along Celebration
Indiana Jones Epic Stunt Spectacular!
Lightning McQueen’s Racing Academy
Muppet*Vision 3D
Rock ‘n’ Roller Coaster Starring Aerosmith
Slinky Dog Dash
The Twilight Zone Tower of Terror — Similar to Guardians of the Galaxy — Mission: Breakout!
There are a huge number of RV camping options near Disney World. Again, because parking is expensive, you might be best served staying somewhere with a park shuttle or nearby bus service. That said, you might find that it costs less to pay for parking than to stay at a park with a shuttle, so be sure to weigh your options.
Disney’s Fort Wilderness Resort and Campground
The obvious choice for anyone who can budget for it, Disney’s Fort Wilderness Resort and Campground is easily one of the best RV parks in the country. This campground is the only one located on Disney property and is actually run by Disney itself, meaning campers here have access to bus and ferry service to the parks.
Amenities in Fort Wilderness include a nightly campfire with characters, swimming pools, a hot tub, a water slide, themed dining, and much more.
Sherwood Forest RV Resort
A slightly less expensive option, Sherwood Forest RV Resort is a good pick if you want to be able to take the city bus to the parks. It isn’t fancy by any stretch, but it is adequate. Amenities include a pool, a hot tub, and a playground. Sites are on grass, but offer full hookups.
Bill Frederick Park at Turkey Lake
Bill Frederick Park is about half an hour from the theme parks, but if you’re looking to save money, it is an excellent pick. The campground is tucked away in a surprisingly tranquil little nook and boasts partial- and full-hookup sites, as well as a laundry room and bathhouse.
As you can see, there is a lot to consider when comparing Disneyland vs Disney World. We tend to end up at Disney World more, but we truly do love both and would recommend choosing whichever makes the most sense for you and putting the other on your bucket list for another time!
Our iLoveRVlife summer RV travel season has begun. We took a little time off for business demands and some family time. It was good to take a break, and great to be back traveling to some of our favorite places. This is a short video with a few highlights of travel with the family. We were fortunate to have time with all the “J’s”. Along with Me (Jerry) and Joan, we were able to spend time with our son Joel, our daughter Julie and her husband Josh, and our grandkids, Jake, Jaymi Kate, and Jilli Beth.
We’ll have much more to share over the coming days and weeks. I hope you’ll enjoying this short video with what we J’s do in the background that rarely makes the final cut.
You’ll see that we grill often in our RV travels. With over 10 years of RV travel, we’ve tried and wore out many portable grills. The Monument G22 Portable Gas Grill has become our favorite. Quality construction. Stainless steel. Even heat and hot enough to sear a steak. And most important, we can purchase parts if needed as a very reasonable price. Below are links for the two high quality portable gas grills we use.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Being a young adult in 2024 can often seem overwhelming. We have seen inflation spiral out of control which has made it nearly impossible to make significant headway in terms of saving up for a house or paying off debt. Wages definitely aren’t increasing as rapidly as costs are, and our world seems more and more like it is designed to frustrate young people.
With all this stress, it’s no wonder young adults are looking for an escape and one way to do that is to travel the world, possibly in search of living a lifestyle where the cost of living is more bearable on a day-to-day basis.
There has been an online and social media-driven resurgence over the past decade for the desire to travel long-term. If you’re considering jumping on the bandwagon and wish to travel the world in search of happiness or to de-stress, let’s look at some financial side hustles you can do to earn a living and keep costs down during your travels.
Essential Apps for Financial Side Hustles While Traveling
Sell Your Digital Skills on Upwork
Despite the many difficulties that currently exist, one of the greatest improvements in today’s world is that you do not need to be physically present in a set location to earn an income. Long gone are the days where workers must check in to an office 5 days a week if they wish to get a paycheck.
The COVID-19 pandemic showed the world that value can be created and shared virtually from every corner of the world. If you have an in-demand skill, you can earn a living from any corner of the globe. Let’s say you’re an Excel Whiz. Register on freelance platforms like Upwork, Freelancer.com, or others to list your skills and certifications so you can quickly start earning an income online.
You might be surprised by how highly sought-after your skills are. You don’t need a specific skill set to earn a living from a single company. If your fluent in Spanish speaker for example, you can find a virtual job in customer service for a Spanish speaking company in the Americas.
Other ways to tap into the online freelancing world include working with businesses remotely to create brand logos, help build websites or apps, or create essential marketing materials. Many businesses also regularly seek virtual assistants where you may be able to perform various administrative tasks via a computer from wherever you’re traveling.
Online Forex Trading with Tradingview
Foreign exchange trading has created thousands (and possibly millions) of millionaires in the last few years. People from privileged backgrounds and those from the lower classes of “Third World” countries have nearly equal opportunities to make a meaningful future for themselves and their families.
Before you venture into the world of forex trading, you must conduct adequate research and know precisely what you’re getting into. Top-rated services like the TradingView app have helped many online retail forex traders achieve great things while making meaningful changes in their local communities.
Due diligence is the name of the game. The recent success of forex trading has attracted scammers who try to take advantage of the naivety and (sometimes desperation) of both new and seasoned forex traders. Online forex trading can do wonders in your life, but you must be willing to learn, unlearn, and relearn while using a reliable service such as the TradingView app.
Use Etsy to Create Physical Products
Arts and crafts are valued globally, and the clever things you can create in your apartment or hotel room can help you earn a living and finance your trips.
Let’s take the story of a young man from Oklahoma City who lived with locals in the Peruvian mountains for months. As a trained quilter, he learned how the locals make textiles and combined his newly acquired knowledge with his existing expertise to make unique products that were highly sought after.
Now, he’s backpacking through Southeast Asia, making products he can list and sell on websites like Etsy. He also has a website and advertises on social media. If you’re handy and know how to market to the right audiences, you can make a reasonable living by selling your creations. Once you start making money consistently, you’re halfway to achieving your financial and travel goals.
Content Creation Using YouTube, IG & TikTok
Travel content is a hit on most social media platforms. It’ll be hard to go a whole day without coming across someone backpacking through Europe, hiking across Africa, or traveling from North Africa to Japan by road and rail.
Travel content creation is a goldmine that many people have successfully tapped into, because you only need a phone with a decent camera and microphone and an internet connection to upload to your social media accounts.
A good storyline and a positive, likable personality will help you attract a large audience to your channels. If you’re feeling up to it as a traveler, you can add content creation to your other side hustles without much effort.
Naturally, if you plan to take content creation more seriously, you’ll need to invest more in gear over time such as a quality laptop and DSLR, and dedicate more time to editing and producing content to continue growing your following.
You can easily make money via a blog, whether it’s travel-related or some other niche, by monetizing your website with ads, sponsored posts, or affiliate marketing. If you happen to be really talented at travel photography, you may also find success selling your photos via your own website or on platforms like Shutterstock or Adobe Stock. There is also the option to write and sell eBooks or travel guides.
Earth Hero for Local Tasks
If you’re interested in fully immersing yourself in the local culture, you should consider taking on odd jobs and offering value to your local and host communities. You can teach local kids English or other languages in return for room and board. Picking up jobs to supplement your income can also go a long way in helping you earn some much-needed local currency.
Alternatively, you can offer your skills to your host communities for free. It’s easy to travel across countries of the world without making much of an impact. Respectful travelers understand the importance of giving back to communities and that every effort they take to improve people’s lives in their host communities goes a long way to ensuring those communities improve or continue to thrive.
Depending on what country you’re traveling in, you can find apps like Earth Hero, Kindly, and Justserve that connect travelers to local jobs and volunteering opportunities. Some examples of local employment opportunities that are regularly available may include becoming a tour guide yourself, hospitality work such as bartending or serving in a local restaurant, or even doing a bit of busking on the street if you have a hidden talent you’ve been longing to showcase in public.
Passive Income Ideas
There are many ways to set up passive income streams before you plan to extensively travel, and this will ensure you have future income coming in without needing to do much work if any.
You can start investing money and earn dividends or interest from investments. If you do happen to own an apartment or home, you can choose to rent it out while you travel the world.
There are also lending platforms, where if you actually do already have a bit of savings you won’t be needing, you can then put that money to work earning you more. Lend money to individuals or small businesses through platforms like LendingClub or Prosper, earning interest on repayments.
If you’re artistic, you may be able to earn royalties from creative works like music, books, or art. You could also create and sell courses on platforms like Udemy or Teachable. We have already talked about passive income potential through affiliate marketing where you promote products or services and earn a commission on sales through a blog or social media.
There are also automated online stores like Amazon FBA where Amazon handles storage, packing, and shipping of items you sell. There really are endless opportunities to earn passive income in today’s digital world.
Lifelong Explorations as a Digital Nomad
As a constant traveler, combining multiple income streams will be in your best interest. For example, you can trade through the TradingView app while making TikTok content about your travel experiences.
By tapping into online freelancing, remote work, content creation, and local gigs, you can sustain your travels while exploring new cultures and landscapes. Whether you’re teaching English, selling handmade crafts, or blogging about your experiences, there’s a side hustle out there that fits your skills and interests.
Embrace the flexibility and creativity that comes with earning money on the go, and you’ll find that the world truly becomes very freeing. So, pack your bags, open your laptop, and start your journey towards a life of endless possibilities and unforgettable moments.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Embarking on a road trip across the US is a quintessential American adventure, but for die-hard sports fans, it takes on an entirely new dimension when the itinerary includes some of the best NFL stadiums in the country.
From coast to coast, these iconic American football venues are not just places to watch a game; they are places where some of history’s greatest players have provided us with endless unforgettable moments in football.
Whether you’re simply a lover of the sport or a diehard fan of certain teams, this journey through the NFL’s most legendary stadiums promises an experience that is as exhilarating as a last-second Hail Mary touchdown.
NFL Stadiums Road Map: Best Football Stadiums to Visit on a US Road Trip
Empower Field at Mile High, Denver
Empower Field is more than just a venue for football games; it’s a place where the rich history of the Denver Broncos and the passion of their fans come together. It also regularly hosts big ticket concerts and was even chosen as the venue for the 2008 Democratic National Convention where Barack Obama was named the Democratic candidate
Empower Field replaced old Mile High Stadium which was demolished back in 2002. It did, however, manage to hold on to its predecessor’s title as a nickname due to Denver’s elevation famously being a mile above sea level.
The stadium’s elevation and its thin air can affect players, fans, and even the ball itself. Fans are often treated to longer field goal kicks and passes, which only adds to the dynamic to the game.
And then there’s the scenery. From the stadium seats, fans can enjoy breathtaking views of the Rocky Mountains to the west and the Denver skyline to the east. It’s thanks to the open-bowl design of the stadium that ensures these impressive views are unobstructed.
The stadium is equipped with cutting-edge technology, including high-definition video boards and an advanced sound system. It also sports a vibrant tailgating scene, where “Broncos Country” fans gather before kickoff to socialize, grill up a pregame feast, and maybe down a few of the great craft beers Denver is famous for.
Empower Field has seen the Broncos enjoy a few especially impressive seasons which saw them go onto winning a Super Bowl since the stadium took over as the team’s new home.
Lumen Field, Seattle
If you thought Broncos fans were a little too loud for your taste, then you’d better pack some earplugs in your road trip luggage. Not once, but twice, have the Seahawks’ fans made it into the famous Guinness Book of Records for the loudest crowd roar. It peaked at 137.6 decibels which is comparable to a jet aircraft taking off 50 feet away from your face.
Lumen Field is specifically designed to enhance crowd noise. Its roof covers 70% of the seats, reflecting and amplifying the sound, which has allowed it to become one of the loudest stadiums in the NFL, actually registering on seismographs during big games, and giving its fans the nickname “The 12th Man”
The stadium features a sleek, modern design with a distinctive roof supported by trusses that give it a unique look. The north end of the stadium opens up to provide stunning views of downtown Seattle and Mount Rainier.
Also unique is the stadium’s various interactive areas for fans, such as the Toyota Fan Deck and the Delta Sky360° Club, offering premium experiences with excellent views and amenities. They also offer guided tours for those visiting on non-game days, which include behind-the-scenes access to locker rooms, the field, and exclusive club areas.
The stadium’s central location means you’re just a short walk away from some of Seattle’s top attractions, such as Pike Place Market, the Space Needle, and the waterfront. And no need to settle for mere hot dogs in the seats, as you can sample delicious Dungeness crab sandwiches at games.
Allegiant Stadium, Las Vegas
One of the newest NFL stadiums on our list, Allegiant Stadium in Las Vegas is one of the most modern and technologically advanced stadiums in the world. Vegas is no stranger to going all out with some impressive architecture; just look at the many luxury hotels along the Vegas Strip. Allegiant Stadium follows the city’s expensive taste theme, costing $1.9 billion to build which makes it one of the most expensive stadiums ever built.
Allegiant Stadium boasts a sleek, futuristic design with a domed roof and a distinctive black exterior that reflects the Raiders’ iconic team colors. The Raiders have a storied history in the NFL, and their recent relocation to Las Vegas from California has only heightened their appeal.
A spotlight was put on the stadium when it recently hosted Super Bowl LVIII in 2024. Fans were treated to a massive 360-degree video board with high-definition replays, statistics, and entertainment. The stadium boasts impressive Wi-Fi capabilities which means you’ll never miss placing a sporting bet on your smartphone.
It’s almost obligatory in Vegas, the country’s gambling capital, that you place bets while attending a game. Whether you choose to bet on the Raiders is your own choice, but maybe take a look at the NFL standings to see if your money wouldn’t be put to better use backing the opposition as opposed to simply listening to the fervent local fans.
Other notable features of the stadium include a retractable natural grass field and a giant 93-foot-tall memorial torch said to be the world’s largest 3D-printed object. It honors of Al Davis, the legendary owner of the Raiders.
Levi’s Stadium, Santa Clara
This state-of-the-art facility serves as the home of the San Francisco 49ers. It offers up a sleek, modern design that incorporates open concourses, extensive use of glass, and a distinct red and gold color scheme that reflects the 49ers’ famous team colors.
This stadium also really knows how to go green, boasting an actual “Green Roof” located on top of the suite tower with its 27,000-square-foot garden. Its commitment to environmental sustainability goes a step further by being the NFL’s first stadium to receive LEED Gold certification.
Levi’s Stadium features over 2,000 high-definition video displays throughout the venue, including two massive video boards at each end zone, ensuring you won’t miss any of the action.
Be sure to pay a visit to the 49ers Museum housed within the stadium, as it’s loaded with interactive exhibits, memorabilia, and a Hall of Fame. Located in the heart of Silicon Valley, Levi’s Stadium is easily accessible and offers plenty of attractions nearby
Levi’s Stadium hosted Super Bowl 50 in 2016 and is actually located near the location of the first ever professional football game played in California, held back in 1946.
Staying in California on our NFL stadium road trip, we now head south to SoFi Stadium in Inglewood to find a stadium that’s home to not one, but two NFL teams. SoFi’s home to both the Los Angeles Rams and Los Angeles Chargers.
SoFi Stadium features a translucent ETFE canopy roof that covers the entire structure, including the adjacent open-air plaza and performance venue. Fans are also graced with the presence of Oculus, the world’s largest 4K HDR video board.
The stadium is easily accessible from major highways and is located just a few miles from LAX Airport, making it convenient if you must opt for a visit by plane instead of road trip.
Despite its very young age, the stadium has already hosted a Super Bowl and will be the venue for the opening and closing ceremonies of the upcoming 2028 Summer Olympics which will be held in Los Angeles.
Gillette Stadium, Foxborough, Massachusetts
And now onto a stadium that’s after my own heart since I am a diehard fan of the New England Patriots. How can you not love a football team which is tied for most Super Bowl victories of any team and had arguably one of the best quarterbacks to ever play the game.
Gillette Stadium features an open-air design with a seating capacity over 65,000. It was comprehensively renovated with a $225 million project that included installing the largest video board in the country which is a jaw-dropping 22,000 square feet in surface area.
A 218-foot, 10-story lighthouse was also added to the stadium, a symbol of New England’s maritime history and offering a 360-degree view of the stadium below. Adjacent to Gillette Stadium is Patriot Place, a massive shopping, dining, and entertainment complex. It features a range of restaurants, shops, a movie theater, and the Patriots Hall of Fame which honors the legacy of one of the NFL’s most successful franchises.
Although Gillette Stadium can say it once hosted Taylor Swift singing to her Swifties, it surprisingly has never hosted a Super Bowl. I personally think this needs to change, despite the fact it would likely make for a frigid championship game.
Soldier Field, Chicago
There’s been many famous battles fought in the Chicago Bears’ iconic home stadium in the 100 years that they’ve played there, and what better time to pay the stadium a visit than in its centenary year in 2024?
Soldier Field is one of the most historic and iconic sports venues in the US. Despite being the smallest in the NFL, it’s also the oldest and held with a deep respect by football fans nationwide. But be sure to catch the Bears here before they end up moving to a new stadium that’s due to be built near Arlington Park racetrack.
As its name suggests, Soldier Field was originally built as a memorial to American soldiers who died in wars, which is reflected in its name and architectural elements like the colonnades. Since then, the stadium has seen major renovations which modernized the interior but still thankfully preserves the iconic neoclassical columns.
Located on the shores of Lake Michigan, Soldier Field offers stunning views of the lake and the Chicago skyline. Some of the best seats in the house include the luxury suites, the United Club, and the Cadillac Club.
Not only has the stadium seen a hundred years of NFL games, but it’s also hosted legendary heavyweight boxing matches and heard words spoken by Martin Luther King Jr. who made speeches here.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
In today’s interconnected world, the traditional office is becoming a relic of the past, replaced by a dynamic, mobile workforce of digital nomads that thrives on flexibility and innovation. For self-employed business travelers, living a nomadic lifestyle offers unparalleled freedom and the opportunity to explore international markets, allowing them to create successful enterprises that can run without needing to be tied down to a single location.
This freedom sadly comes with its own set of challenges, particularly when it comes to establishing a local presence in the communities you temporarily call home. Building a robust local presence is essential for fostering trust, creating lasting business relationships, and tapping into new opportunities.
Let’s explore effective strategies that nomadic entrepreneurs can use to integrate themselves into local markets, cultivate a loyal customer base, and create a recognizable brand, no matter where they are in the world.
Establishing Your Local Presence While Living a Nomadic Entrepreneur Lifestyle
Take Advantage of Technology
Digital Mailing Services
One of the primary concerns for nomadic business owners is securing an efficient mailing address, making digital mailing services such as VirtualPostMail and Earth Class Mail an invaluable asset in terms of meeting business correspondence requirements from anywhere in the world.
Companies like these provide you with physical addresses for all business correspondence while simultaneously scanning and emailing the contents allowing you to handle essential administrative tasks remotely.
VoIP and Virtual Phone Numbers
Communication is of utmost importance when running an online business, and VoIP (Voice over Internet Protocol) technology has been an indispensable asset to digital nomads. Virtual phone number services enable users to make and receive calls via the internet, drastically decreasing the need for traditional telephone lines.
Virtual numbers enhance credibility by giving your business local area codes and phone numbers regardless of its true physical location. VoIP not only facilitates easy client and customer contact but also builds trust and reliability between you and them. Many providers provide additional features like voicemail, call forwarding and CRM system integration so that no important call or message goes missed.
By harnessing these technologies, you can maintain seamless communications with clients, partners, and a team if you have one no matter where your adventures take you.
Establish and Maintain an Online Presence
Local SEO
Local SEO (Search Engine Optimization) is essential to making sure your business can appear in search results for customers in specific geographical areas, even if it means being physically absent.
Begin by claiming your business on Google My Business and other local directories like Yelp and Bing Places. Doing this not only increases its online visibility but also allows customers to leave reviews that could have an enormous impact on your local search rankings.
Develop location-specific content on your website using keywords your target audience is likely to search for, structured data markup can assist search engines in understanding more fully your location and services offered, while local SEO will allow more targeted traffic to your website, connect with an extended audience in various locations, and help strengthen local presence all while taking advantage of flexible lifestyle.
Online advertising can help digital nomads attract potential clients and customers, so this strategy should not be discounted as essential to success. Targeted advertising solutions offered by platforms like Google Ads and social media platforms such as Facebook, Instagram, and LinkedIn provide targeted solutions that allow advertisers to target specific demographics or markets with ease.
Pay-per-click (PPC) campaigns offer a cost-effective method of driving traffic to your website or landing pages, only costing when someone clicks your ad. Retargeted ads provide another great opportunity to connect with those who have shown an interest in your services but didn’t convert, increasing the odds that these visitors become faithful clients.
To maximize the effectiveness of your online ads, regularly monitor their performance, adjust keyword usage and experiment with various ad copy and visuals to refine campaigns for maximum return on investment (ROI). By strategically using online advertising you can boost brand recognition while drawing in new prospects regardless of physical location.
Engage with Local Communities
Networking Events
Attending networking events can significantly bolster your presence and connections within local communities. Events of all kinds, industry conferences, business mixers or casual meet-ups, provide invaluable opportunities to connect with potential clients, collaborators and like-minded professionals.
Engaging in meaningful dialogue and exchanging business cards at networking events can open the doors to invaluable partnerships and referrals. Plus, networking events often feature speakers who specialize in their fields to share insights and knowledge that can keep you current with industry trends.
By actively participating at such gatherings, you can develop an extensive professional network, enhance your reputation, and open doors to business opportunities that align with your nomadic lifestyle.
Co-Working Spaces
Finding an excellent co-working space can be transformative for remote professionals and digital nomads, who rely on remote working arrangements for productivity and motivation. Co-working spaces go beyond providing desks and Wi-Fi, they create a sense of community while offering professional environments which boost both.
Co-working spaces often host events, workshops, and networking opportunities that can be invaluable in building connections and expanding your professional network. Additionally, co-working spaces often offer amenities such as conference rooms, tech support and wellness programs to make them an all-in-one solution for your work needs.
By joining a co-working space, you gain access to a supportive community as well as numerous opportunities for personal and professional growth.
Cultural Awareness and Adaptability
Understanding Local Customs and Traditions
Breaking into a new market takes more than an excellent product or service. Understanding and respecting local customs, traditions, and business etiquette can go a long way towards endearing yourself to locals.
Take the time to research each new location where you set up shop before adapting your practices accordingly. Not only will this earn respect, but it will create an authentic local presence which increases effectiveness as well.
Language Skills
Mastery of local languages can be invaluable when operating in new markets. While fluency may not always be practical, possessing basic knowledge of key phrases and business terminology can significantly enhance communication while showing respect for local cultures.
Spending time learning a foreign language can help build rapport between clients, vendors, and team members, creating stronger personal and professional relationships in turn. Additionally, many regions provide language courses and resources specifically tailored for business professionals, making acquiring necessary language skills simpler.
A multilingual approach also opens more opportunities for customer engagement, marketing strategies and overall business expansion without language being an impediment to success.
Establishing a local presence for your business while living a nomadic lifestyle can be frustrating but know that it’s very much achievable using the appropriate strategies.
By harnessing technology, focusing on local SEO, engaging with communities locally and understanding cultural nuances, you can combine the best of both worlds: a flourishing business with freedom to roam. Remember, it’s all about finding balance. Build your local presence while exploring the globe and watch your business flourish like never before.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
A digital nomad lifestyle is one which offers unparalleled freedom, allowing you to work remote and enjoy a flexible schedule. However, it does require you to be quite self-reliant, especially when it comes to managing your finances.
Financial stability is the cornerstone of sustaining a digital nomad existence, as it allows you to focus on your work and travels without the constant worry of running out of funds. Staying on top of finances is a silent challenge for the wandering professional who often needs to juggle different currencies, research potential cost-of-living differences, and try to manage finances across varying economies.
From setting budgets to understanding exchange rates and utilizing digital banking tools, let my digital nomad financial management guide equip you with the knowledge to make informed financial decisions that will help support your traveling lifestyle.
How Digital Nomads Can Manage Finances on the Road
Harnessing Budget Tracking Apps
Taming the financial beast while living a nomadic lifestyle starts with having a solid grip on your budget. Thankfully, there are budget tracking apps which are particularly useful for digital nomads due to their features that cater to the unique financial needs of those constantly on the move.
These very useful budget tracking apps act as a digital nomad’s sidekick for real-time monitoring of expenses and are pivotal in scripting your financial story. They will alert you of overspending and helping you adjust your financial course when necessary.
You can arm yourself with an app that syncs transactions across different devices and currencies, offering a dashboard view of your economic health. It isn’t just about avoiding unpleasant surprises; rather it’s about fostering sustainable travel practices through vigilant financial stewardship.
These apps can help keep the focus on saving and reducing debt, which can be particularly helpful for digital nomads who need to manage irregular income. Combine all your financial accounts in one place for a comprehensive view of your finances, automatically have expenses categorized, track your spending habits, and get bill reminders.
Proof of Income Fast Lane with FormPros
Securing accommodations or satisfying visa requirements often hinges on proving your financial viability. As a digital nomad, traditional pay slips or paycheck stubs might be as elusive as a quiet spot at a popular cafe.
This is where something like FormPros can become an essential tool in your financial management arsenal, offering swift proof of the income you generate. With just a few clicks, FormPros enables the creation of professional check stubs that can streamline the process whenever such income proof is needed while traveling.
Whether you’re negotiating a lease for a month-long stay or navigating through visa protocols, having accessible proof of income ensures you’re prepared to set up shop wherever your travels take you.
Keep in mind that some countries offer specific visas for digital nomads or require proof of steady income to be eligible for long-term visas. Being able to show proof of income will show you can support yourself without having to seek local employment which may be prohibited under your specific visa restrictions.
Other instances where you may need to prove income is when setting up a local bank account, as it may be required to comply with the bank’s regulations and anti-money laundering laws.
Proof of income may be a factor as well with things like purchasing international health insurance, and hospitals in some countries might require proof of income or personal funds that show your ability to pay for medical treatment should you require it, especially if you don’t have travel insurance.
Online Banking Savvy for the Roaming Entrepreneur
Online banking offers the flexibility and accessibility needed to manage finances from anywhere in the world. Fluidity in finances is a pillar of the digital nomad’s lifestyle, and online banking stands as the cornerstone of this principle. Having immediate access to funds regardless of time zones or geography is crucial when you’re always on the move.
Opt for a bank that speaks ‘nomad’ fluently, offering robust security features, minimal fees on foreign transactions, and stellar 24/7 customer service. Such online banking solutions are not merely convenient; they’re your lifeline to economic comfort across continents.
Online banking and the use of handy mobile apps allows you to manage finances on the go, including checking balances, transferring money, and paying bills. You may even be able to hold and manage multiple currencies, avoiding frequent conversion fees and taking advantage of favorable exchange rates.
Note that online banks also often come with the added benefit of reduced ATM fees, lower transfer fees, and possibly no monthly account maintenance fees. Online banking also makes it easy to integrate your bank accounts with PayPal, TransferWise, and other digital payment services.
Crafting an Emergency Fund Without Borders
The unexpected is a given for those who make the world their office. An emergency fund is your buffer against the unpredictable, a sort of financial buoy that keeps you afloat during storms of misfortune.
Begin by earmarking a portion of your income specifically for this safety net. This isn’t about hoarding wealth but about smartly allocating resources to uphold your freedom and mobile lifestyle. A well-fed emergency fund can turn potential calamities into mere inconveniences, from replacing stolen gear to booking last-minute flights home.
An emergency fund can be used to navigate flight cancellations, medical emergencies, or unexpected accommodation costs that can arise without warning. An emergency fund becomes even more critical if you choose to forego comprehensive travel insurance or somehow aren’t eligible for comprehensive insurance based on personal factors or the destinations you are travelling to.
Laptops, phones, and other essential tech and gear are essential to a digital nomad, so having the necessary funds to replace them immediately is crucial should they get damaged, lost, or stolen while traveling.
Having a healthy savings also allows freelancers or remote workers who may regularly experience periods with lower-than-expected income, delayed payments, or lost clients the ability to weather these financial droughts where money may not be coming in.
Smart Currency Exchange Practices
Mastering the art of currency exchange is akin to scoring the best prices on flights and hotels, as both can significantly help save money while traveling. As a digital nomad, your life’s rhythm is often set by the local economy, making it paramount to get the most out of every transaction.
Invest time in understanding when and where to convert your money to take advantage of favorable rates. Use apps designed for travelers to track fluctuations in real-time. By being strategic and avoiding currency conversion at hotels or airport kiosks with inflated rates, you can stretch your budget further, ensuring that each dollar is as impactful as the experiences you’re chasing after.
When using your credit cards abroad, always opt to pay in the local currency rather than your home currency. DCC or Dynamic Currency Conversion often comes with hidden fees and poor exchange rates.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
On this week’s show we introduce you to Scott and Vanessa Russell, their daughter Cora, and Oliver, a full-time RVing family known as The Adventure Detour. This week, we learned what happens when you decide to include a new puppy into your RV lifestyle. MORE
I’m Mike with Advanced RV, we’ve been 12 years in business now. Recently, I read a book called “Subtract,” and it resonated because that’s the way we have approached the Class B motorhome innovation process. MORE
Thanks to TorkLift, there is a much better solution for getting in and out of a camper these days. Scissor type entry steps for campers and other RVs have been around for quite a few years, but the new GlowStep from TorkLift really steps that up! MORE
Today’s quick stop is a Wisconsin gem. Don’t let the name put you off. The Broughton Marsh Park and Campground is a darned nice place to stay in your RV. Its location adjacent to 13,000 acres Sheboygan Lake and Marsh Wildlife Area MORE
Hi I’m Mark Polk of RV Education 101. Today, we’re gonna discuss one of the most important and possibly the most neglected components on your RV: your RV tires. The tires and the air that’s in the tires are what supports the entire load when you’re traveling. That’s why it’s important you inspect the tires and check the tire pressure before you leave on a trip. Here’s how you do it. Before we dig into all the tire inspection details, I want to offer some useful tips about RV tires and tire pressure.
Tip number one: tires lose air pressure when they sit in storage. Tires can lose up to 2 pounds of air pressure per month. If you don’t check your tires for three or four months, they could be seriously underinflated. Tip number two: you only check tire pressure when the tires are cold before traveling more than one mile. Hot air expands and gives you a false reading. If the tires are already hot from traveling, wait several hours before checking and adjusting the inflation pressure.
Tip number three: tires are designed and built to be used. The rubber used in tires ages faster when they are not used, so more use results in longer tire life. When tires are manufactured, compounds are added to help protect the rubber from weather cracking and sun damage, but the tire needs to be rolling down the road, heating up and flexing for these compounds to work their way to the surface of the tire and protect the rubber from damage. Okay, let’s start by talking about tire inflation pressure. This is a confusing topic, so my goal is to keep it as simple as possible. Let’s talk tire pressure. What air pressure do I run in trailer tires? The first thing you need to understand is all tires have load ratings, but a load rating for a tire is only accurate if the tire is properly inflated.
It’s easier if you have a travel trailer because Goodyear says, “Unless you are trying to resolve poor ride quality problems with an RV trailer, it is recommended that the trailer tires be inflated to the pressure indicated on the sidewall of the tire. Trailer tires experience significant lateral, side-to-side loads due to vehicle sway from uneven roads, turning, or passing vehicles. Using the inflation pressure engraved on the sidewall will provide optimum load-carrying capacity and minimize heat buildup.” With that said, you can look right here to locate the inflation pressure on the tire sidewall and simply inflate all the trailer tires to that pressure.
Tire manufacturers also have what is referred to as load and inflation tables for the tires they manufacture. A more technical method for determining proper inflation pressure is to have the RV weighed, preferably by individual wheel position, and use the load and inflation table to determine the correct inflation pressure for the load. For example, let’s say the front axle weighs 4,000 pounds. If you divide that by two, each tire would need to be capable of supporting 2,000 pounds. Go to the tire manufacturer load and inflation tables, which for these tires is the Maxxis ST tire load and inflation table. In this example, if I inflate the tires to 45 psi they can support 2,020 pounds each.
So there you have it, a couple of different ways to inflate the tires and handle the load that’s on the tires. Remember, always check the inflation pressure when the tires are cold for accurate readings. Something else that’s extremely important is to use a quality tire pressure gauge for accurate air pressure readings. You can invest in a $15 to $20 gauge like this one that works well, or you can purchase a portable air compressor with a quality inflation gauge.
Now let’s talk about inspecting your tires. Visual inspection of tires. I mentioned earlier, when tires are manufactured, compounds are added to help protect the rubber from weather cracking and sun damage, but the tire needs to be rolling down the road, heating up and flexing for these compounds to work their way to the surface of the tire= and protect the rubber from damage. When tires sit in storage, they start to dry out, causing the tire to age faster. Weather checking or cracking happens when tires are exposed to heat, sunlight, and non-use. This is especially true of the tire sidewall. Inspect your tires or any weather checking or cracks in the sidewalls before each trip. If you notice damage to the tires and you are not sure what to do, have the tires inspected by a tire professional. The next thing you want to do is inspect the tires for signs of uneven wear patterns. On an automobile, wear patterns on both front tires can be an early indication of alignment problems. If only one tire shows signs of wear faster than the other, it might be a signal of something other than normal tire wear. Have these conditions inspected by a tire professional. Do not operate the RV with tires that show any signs of damage. Check the tread depth. Tires have what is referred to as tread wear indicators molded into the tread of the tire. When the tread gets down to the tread wear indicator bar right here, it’s time to start shopping for new tires. To check tread depth, you can use a penny or a tire tread depth gauge. Place a penny into the groove of the tire with Lincoln’s head upside down. If you can see the top of Lincoln’s head, the tread depth is below an acceptable margin, and the tires should be replaced. Inspect the tires for other damage like foreign objects, cuts, or bulging. Have any damaged areas inspected immediately.
Well, that’s a good start to your RV tire education. Remember, the only thing between the trailer weight and the road is the tires and the air that’s in the tires, so tires are at the top of your list of things to check prior to an RV trip. For more information on using and maintaining your RV, visit RVonlinetraining.com. Thanks for watching, and happy camping
Some years ago, we paid a visit to Flyte Camp, a company in Bend, Oregon, that specializes in repair and restorations of vintage trailers. We caught up with Justin Scribner at the Rally on the River, in Brownsville, Oregon. MORE
We catch up with Jeff Johnston as he heads to Nevada City, California and visits the Inn Town Campground. Located in Downtown Nevada City, Northern California, with 70 different campsites onsite, on 15 acres. MORE
While camping, Jeff whips up his famous bean sausage and potato dish. This wouldn’t be complete without his famious campfire beer-batter bread. MORE
Mark Polk: Today, we’re gonna discuss one of the most important and possibly the most neglected components on your RV: your RV tires. The tires and the air that’s in the tires are what supports the entire load when you’re traveling. MORE
Cape Coral, Florida, is now home to the new Tranquility Lakes RV Resort, a luxurious destination for RV enthusiasts. This 200-acre development, set on two picturesque lakes, features 500 full hookup RV sites, with more than 180 sites offering stunning water views.
Each RV site is designed with convenience and comfort in mind, featuring concrete pads equipped with 50-amp Marine Grade pedestals and individual concrete picnic areas. The resort’s comprehensive amenities ensure a memorable and enjoyable stay for all guests.
Photo: Encore Tranquility Lakes
At the heart of Tranquility Lakes is a state-of-the-art, 10,000-square-foot clubhouse. This impressive facility includes a fitness center with lake views, a billiards room, a card room, a kitchen, and over 2,000 square feet of covered outdoor space for dining and relaxation. Guests can also enjoy a spacious gathering area that overlooks the resort’s inviting pool.
Beyond the clubhouse, Tranquility Lakes in Cape Coral offers a variety of recreational activities. Guests can take a dip in the swimming pool, swim laps in the lap pool, or unwind in the hot tub. Sports enthusiasts will appreciate the bocce ball courts and the 10 pickleball courts, catering to one of the fastest-growing sports in the country.
Photo: Encore Tranquility Lakes
For guests traveling with pets, the Florida resort features a dedicated dog park, ensuring that four-legged family members are well taken care of.
As a special offer for Good Sam members, Tranquility Lakes in Cape Coral is offering discounts on one-month, two-month, and three-month stays! This exclusive discount makes it even more enticing to experience the luxury and comfort of this premier RV resort.
$150 Off One Month, Promo Code TLGS150
$300 Off Two Months, Promo Code TLGS300
$500 Off Three Months, Promo Code TLGS500
Photo: Encore Tranquility Lakes
Tranquility Lakes RV Resort combines luxury, comfort, and a wealth of activities to create a premier destination for RV travelers in Cape Coral. Whether you’re looking to relax by the lake, stay active with recreational sports, or simply enjoy the high-end amenities, Tranquility Lakes has something for everyone.
Disclaimer: Ask how you can camp all year long with our Thousand Trails Camping Pass!
Our Thousand Trails Camping Pass is offered by MHC Thousand Trails Limited Partnership, Two North Riverside Plaza, Suite 800, Chicago, IL 60606. This document has been filed with the Department of Licensing, State of Washington as required by Washington Law. Value, quality, or conditions stated, and performance on promises are the responsibility of the operator, not the Department. The filing does not mean the Department has approved the merits or qualifications of any registration, advertising, or any gift or item of value as part of any promotional plan.
One Month Stay: Use Promo Code TLGS150. $150 off valid on all RV Sites at Tranquility Lakes. Offer valid on new reservations only. Reservation of 28 nights minimum and 31 nights maximum required. Book by September 20, 2024. Stay must be completed by March 31, 2025.
Two Month Stay: Use Promo Code TLGS300. $300 off valid on all RV Sites at Tranquility Lakes. Offer valid on new reservations only. Reservation of 59 nights minimum and 62 nights maximum required. Book by September 20, 2024. Stay must be completed by March 31, 2025.
Three Month Stay: Use Promo Code TLGS500. $500 off valid on all RV Sites at Tranquility Lakes. Offer valid on new reservations only. Reservation of 90 nights minimum and 92 nights maximum required. Book by September 20, 2024. Stay must be completed by March 31, 2025.
Offers valid for Good Sam Members only, and proof of membership is required at check-in. Subject to availability. Reservations required. Rates do not include taxes and fees. Electric not included for stays of 30 days or longer. Amenities vary by resort. Employees of MHC Property Management, L.P. and its affiliates are excluded from this promotion. Not available during holidays or special events. Cannot be combined with any other offer or promotions. Please contact the property manager for details.
Nestled in the heart of the Appalachian Mountains, the Great Smoky Mountains National Park draws millions of visitors each year, many of which are travelling families. Hikers of all ages and skill levels come to disconnect from the digital world and reconnect with nature through countless hikes that allow you to take in pristine natural landscapes that are home to an abundance of wildlife.
Offering over 800 miles of well-maintained trails, the park offers many family-friendly trail options. Whether you’re introducing your young child to their first ever national park hike or simply encouraging your teens to reduce their screentime and embrace outdoor exploration, the Smoky Mountains promise memorable family adventures for everyone.
Here are some of our top recommendations for family-friendly hiking trails to get you started with planning your next outdoor adventure in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
Family-Friendly Hiking Trails in the Great Smoky Mountains: Adventure for All Ages
Laurel Falls Trail: A Stunning Waterfall and Paved Path
Laurel Falls Trail offers a perfect introduction to the Great Smoky Mountains NP. This round-trip trail is both paved and under 3 miles in length, making it short enough for beginner hikers or families with young children.
The trail is named for the colorful laurel shrubs that bloom each spring and for the impressive 80-foot double-tiered waterfall you’ll encounter along the trail. There’s also the chance to spot deer and black bears along the trail.
As an added bonus, Laurel Falls Trail is open year-round unlike many other trails in the park, allowing you to see the natural scenery change throughout the four seasons.
Grotto Falls Trail: Walking Behind a Waterfall Near Smoky Mountain Cabins
This is another short trail offering a lovely waterfall is the Grotto Falls Trail, except this trail provides a unique opportunity to walk behind the falls which the trail Is named after. This trail is actually a segment of the longer Trillium Gap Trail which was once used by early loggers, allowing you the ability to extend shorter hikes on Grotto Falls Trail to continue your hiking along the Trillium Gap Trail which will lead you to one of the park’s highest points which is the summit of Mount LeConte.
Like our previously mentioned trail, this round-trip hike comes in under 3 miles as well, making it a distance for families with children. The well-marked and maintained trail is also conveniently located near Gatlinburg and the region’s lovely Smoky Mountain cabins that provide the perfect base for families to relax each night before venturing out each day to explore trails like the Grotto Fall hike along with the many of the park’s most popular natural landmarks.
Clingmans Dome Observation Tower: Views from the Highest Peak
Clingmans Dome, the highest point in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park, offers a short, yet steep hike to its observation tower. The round-trip paved trail may be just over a mile in length, but it can be a bit more challenging for little ones due to the steep incline. However, the reward is 360-degree views, where on clear days, you can see up to 100 miles across seven states from the observation tower.
Bring layers, as temperatures can be much cooler at this elevation since you’ll be at over 6,600 feet. Despite the climb, it’s an excellent trail for families wanting to experience the Smokies from a breathtaking vantage point.
The observation tower offers an accessible spiraling ramp as opposed to stairs which makes it convenient for those in wheelchairs, families with strollers, or people who have difficulty managing a lot of stairs.
Cades Cove Loop and Abrams Falls Trail: A Blend of Scenery and History
Cades Cove is a historic valley known for its scenic beauty and wildlife. The 11-mile loop road allows families to explore old churches and barns, old log cabins, and even a working grist mill. Families may want to choose to visit the Cades Cove Loop during the summer months where on certain days of the week the road is closed to vehicles which makes hiking or biking along the loop safer.
For a more adventurous hike suitable for older children, head to Abrams Falls Trail. This 5-mile round-trip trail leads to a picturesque waterfall cascading into a deep pool. While the hike requires some stamina, older kids will love the chance to spot deer, coyotes, or wild turkeys along the trail.
The waterfall provides a refreshing reward after the hike, though swimming is discouraged due to strong currents. Cades Cove combines natural beauty and historical exploration in one family-friendly package.
Elkmont Nature Trail: An Educational and Scenic Loop
Elkmont Nature Trail is a hidden gem offering a short, educational hike suitable for all ages. This one-mile loop trail takes families through the Elkmont Historic District, a former logging and vacation community.
Interpretive signs along the way explain the history of the area and its rich biodiversity. The gentle path meanders through the forest and past remains of old cabins and structures, giving families a glimpse into the past.
Kids will love learning about the history of Elkmont and the natural wonders surrounding them. The trail’s manageable length makes it ideal for young hikers and nature enthusiasts.
Kephart Prong Trail: Exploring the Forest with Four Stream Crossings
Kephart Prong Trail offers families a unique combination of history, nature, and gentle adventure. You’ll navigate your way through forests and along several log bridges that span sparkling streams. The trail is 4 miles round trip and follows the remnants of an old Civilian Conservation Corps camp.
Along the way, families can discover relics of the past, like stone chimneys and fish hatchery foundations. The gradual incline and stream crossings make it an exciting yet manageable adventure for kids. Encourage children to look for salamanders and wildflowers along the trail, as the forest is teeming with biodiversity.
Andrews Bald Trail: A Moderate Hike to a Scenic Meadow
For families seeking a slightly longer hike with rewarding views, Andrews Bald Trail is a fantastic option. This 3.6-mile round-trip trail begins at the Clingmans Dome parking area and leads to a picturesque meadow known as Andrews Bald.
The meadow provides stunning panoramic views and a perfect spot for a family picnic. While the trail includes some rocky and root-filled sections, older children will find it engaging and not too difficult. The scenic meadow is especially beautiful in spring and summer when wildflowers are in bloom. It’s a moderate hike that combines the beauty of the forest with sweeping vistas.
Alum Cave Trail to Arch Rock: Unique Geological Formations
Alum Cave Trail to Arch Rock is a 2.3-mile round-trip hike showcasing some of the Smokies’ most intriguing geological features. The trail leads through the forest and past Inspiration Point, providing stunning views of the mountains.
Hiking along Alum Cave Trail will literally have you walking in the footsteps of early Cherokee Indians and early Civil War Era American settlers who came to the area to mine alum, hence the name of the trail.
Arch Rock, a large natural arch, is a unique highlight where families can climb through using stone steps and a handrail. Beyond Arch Rock, the trail continues to Alum Cave Bluff, a massive overhang offering a cool respite.
Great Smoky Mountains National Park stands out as a premier hiking destination, offering an unparalleled blend of natural beauty, historical richness, and wide variety of trails that are suitable for traveling families.
Explore trials that pass through scenic valleys, along majestic peaks, venture deep into lush woodlands, and will have you encountering impressive waterfalls.
Whether your family is seeking a gentle park stroll or a more involved trek that leads to a breathtaking viewpoint, the Smokies promise memorable moments for adventurers of all ages, solidifying its reputation as a must-visit destination for nature loving families.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Planning a multi-day hiking trip is more than just a simple walk in a city park. Long-distance trekking offers the opportunity for true adventure, an undertaking that requires physical, mental, and emotional strength.
Immersive experiences in nature, such as multi-day treks, allow you to disconnect from the digital world and often provides a unique opportunity for self-reflection and mental restoration.
From selecting the right gear and researching trails to ensuring proper nutrition and physical readiness, every bit of preparation is key when planning an epic trek. If you’re ready to turn your true hiking dream into reality and want to ensure you’ll savour every step instead of dreading the next one, check out this comprehensive guide on how to prepare for an unforgettable multi-day trek.
How to Prepare for a Multi-Day Hiking Trip: Expert Tips
Packing Essentials
Knowing what to pack for your multi-day adventure often takes a bit of trial and error, since different locations will often require different gear or different amounts of gear. Properly packing everything you’ll require to ensure you won’t be without essential items that are crucial to your safety, comfort, and potentially survival is equally as important as knowing what not to pack to reduce the amount of nonessential dead weight you will be forced to carry that will only aid to drain your energy.
The first step to packing is acquiring an adequate backpack which may be a bit larger than you’re normally used to using on shorter day hikes. Backpacks with a capacity of 50-70 litres are typically ideal for multi-day hikes. You want to ensure they offer weather protection such as water-resistance and offer adjustable shoulder straps, hip belts, and a chest strap for even weight distribution.
When it comes to clothing, you want to adhere to the layering system. These layers should include moisture-wicking base layers, insulating layers, and outer layers that offer both waterproof and windproof protection. Your hiking boots should be purchased well in advance to ensure they are well broken-in before you set off on a long-distance trek.
Any tent or shelter you plan to pack should be as lightweight and durable as possible, while also ensuring it can stand up to the elements you’ll face and provide you with adequate shelter in regards to the temperatures and any potential inclement weather you may face. Likewise, your sleeping bag will need to be rated for the lowest temperature that is forecasted or is possible during your planned trek.
When it comes to staying well fed, pack smart foods rather than comfort foods. This means seeking out meals and snacks that are lightweight and non-perishable, which also offer an abundance of calories which you will require. Pack a lightweight backpacking stove with enough fuel or any items necessary to start a fire and cook over it.
Some sort of water filter or purifying device will likely be needed to ensure you stay adequately hydrated with safe drinking water throughout your trek. Pack a first-aid kit that includes things like bandages, antiseptics, pain relievers, personal medications, and tools that can assist with minor injuries or ailments.
Some other essential items to pack include a headlamp to be able to perform essential tasks during the evenings, navigation tools like a compass or GPS, multi-tool, possibly insect repellent depending on the season, eco-friendly biodegradable toiletries, and essential items to properly dispose of any waste.
Physical Preparation
An advanced hiking trail, like the GR20 in Corsica, is extremely demanding and will test both your physical and mental fortitude. Even if you’re not tackling a trek such as the GR20, you still must make sure your body is fit enough to handle the hiking conditions you will face.
Preparation means building the strength, endurance, and resilience needed to tackle a multi-day trek safely. Such preparation needs to be done well in advance to give yourself plenty of time to reach the fitness level that will be required.
Training for long treks means starting with smaller walks and gradually increasing both distance and elevation gain in the weeks or months before your planned big trek. In addition to this, hit the gym and focus on exercises like squats, lunges, and step-ups to strengthen your quads, hamstrings, and calves.
You also want to strengthen your core to ensure good balance, and this can be done with exercises like planks, leg raises, and Russian twists. Round out things with staples like push-ups, pull-ups, and dumbbells.
Make sure you don’t overdue your training, as the last thing you want is to endure an injury before your planned adventure. This means planning rest days to allow your body’s muscles and joints the chance to recover, and making sure you maintain proper sleep patterns and nutrition during your training in the leadup to your trip.
Mental Preparation
Tough trails will test your mental grit as much as your physical endurance. To make sure your mind doesn’t fail you before your legs do, you may want to learn and incorporate visualization techniques to your hiking. Such techniques will prove beneficial when you need to stay positive or motivated during especially challenging sections of a hike.
Mental preparation begins with being realistic with your limits and planning hiking routes accordingly. It also means breaking up your multi-day hikes into daily distances you know you will be able to accomplish. Then in the leadup to your hike, begin visualising yourself successfully completing the trek and its daily sections with their known challenges.
Whether you’ve decided to hike for personal growth, adventure, or physical fitness, remind yourself of your motivation and use this to combat pain, discomfort, and tiredness. Practicing mindfulness is also quite useful and this means staying present in the moment, focusing on proper breathing techniques, listening to your body, and utilising all your senses to react to nature around you.
Gradually increasing the length and difficulty of your training hikes not only builds physical strength and endurance, but also mental strength and endurance as well. Long treks in nature also require staying flexible both in body and mind, being ready to adapt to everchanging conditions that is common in unpredictable natural settings.
Another great way to keep your mental strength up during multi-day hikes is to hike with companions whether they be family or friends. Having others beside you can come to your rescue with support if and when challenging conditions have you feeling overwhelmed or scared.
Alternatively, carry a phone you may be able to use to call others for support if you have cell coverage, or resort to keeping a diary which will allow you to get out your thoughts on paper instead of holding them within.
Other Key Considerations
A well-prepared hiker goes beyond packing and physical readiness. They’re also knowledgeable about the weather, terrain, plants, wildlife, and potential dangers they may face
Checking the weather forecasts ahead of time helps you make sure you pack accordingly. Research the terrain you’ll be tackling, looking at trail maps, reading fellow hiker reviews on platforms like AllTrails, and reading online blogs from others that have travelled the same trail you plan to undertake.
Lastly, make sure you respect nature by minimising your impact as much as possible. Stick to established trails, pack out all trash, and avoid disturbing wildlife or negatively impacting the environment. These small actions preserve the purity of nature for future hikers.
Hikes to Try for Your Level of Experience
There’s a trail out there for every hiker, no matter what your skill level may be. Whether you’re planning your first ever hike or are already a well-seasoned trekker seeking an epic expedition, here are a few of our recommendations for multi-day hikes to help inspire you to plan your own long-distance trek.
To make sure you’ll enjoy your hiking experience to its fullest, we again emphasise selecting trails that match your fitness and skill level.
Beginner Trails:
Appalachian Trail – Maryland Section: A gentle introduction with well-marked paths and stunning vistas.
Eagle Rock Loop – Arkansas: Scenic views and manageable terrain make it perfect for newcomers.
Mount Rainier’s Wonderland Trail – Short Sections: Sample this legendary hike with shorter segments offering diverse landscapes.
Intermediate/Advanced Trails:
GR20 – Corsica: Known as Europe’s toughest trail; rugged, beautiful, and rewarding.
John Muir Trail – California: Spanning 211 miles through the Sierra Nevada mountains, expect elevation gains and breathtaking views.
Torres del Paine O Circuit – Chilean Patagonia: Remote, wild, and demanding—ideal for experienced adventurers craving solitude.
So now that we’ve equipped you with loads of helpful multi-day hiking tips, all that is left to do is lace up those hiking boots, start training, and then getting out there to hit that trail leading deep into the wilderness.
With proper preparation, you can tackle any multi-day hike like a pro. From smart packing and physical training to mental readiness and respecting nature, these tips will hopefully set you up for success.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
In our opinion, learning how to buy a used RV, so you can skip buying a brand new rig is a smart choice. It allows you to avoid the huge amount of depreciation that happens as soon as you drive a new RV off the lot. We also find that the biggest issues have almost always been addressed in used RVs.
Of course, there are some things you should know about how to buy a used RV if you’ve never done so before. Here are our top tips for making such a purchase.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Avoid Scams
First and foremost, when learning how to buy a used RV, you’ll want to learn to avoid scams. Fortunately this is easy enough to do, but it’s still good to go over safe practices.
Never Buy Sight-Unseen
Never ever purchase an RV you have not seen in person. It’s very easy for a person to hide water damage and other issues in photos and videos. On top of that, there are some scams out there that involve asking the buyer to send a deposit upfront before they come to see or pick up the RV. This is never a good idea and you should run away from such requests.
Follow Safe Showing Practices
When you do go to see an RV, make sure you do so safely. Set up a meeting time during the day when the sun is still out. Take a friend with you and let somebody know where you are going and who you’re meeting. If you can, ask for the RV to be brought to a public place for the showing.
Pay Safely
The best way to pay for a used RV is by bank-to-bank wire transfer. If you aren’t comfortable with that, pay with a cashier’s check or certified check. Never give a seller your bank information or credit card information.
Get Bill of Sale and Title When Paying
You should receive a bill of sale and the title for the RV at the time of payment. If the seller does not have these things in hand, walk away without giving them a dime, and don’t hand over any money until you see they have both papers and are ready to hand them over.
Trust Your Gut
A lot of the time, when something is off, we can feel it. Trust those feelings. If anything ever feels off during a transaction, you can and should stop right there.
Inspect the RV Thoroughly
The next thing to know when learning how to buy a used RV? How to inspect an RV. Inspecting the RV carefully will allow you to make sure it’s free of major problems that could cause you headaches down the line.
Watch for Mold
First, check the whole rig for mold. When you walk in the door, smell the air. A musty or mildew smell is a good sign that there is water and/or mold somewhere. Even if you don’t smell anything, look in cabinets (especially in the corners), in the corners of the RV, along where the wall meets the floor, the walls around slides, and behind and under furniture (including under mattresses and all beds) for signs of mold.
Inspect the Walls and Ceiling
Check the walls for signs for water damage. Feel for mushy spots and look for discoloration. Start at the bottom of each wall and inspect all the way up. Pay particular attention to any walls beneath windows.
Don’t forget to check inside cabinets and along the ceiling as well (especially around potential water entry points like the A/C unit). Brown spots, wet spots, mushy spots, and saggy areas are all signs of water intrusion.
Go Over the Floors
The floors will also need to be looked over. You’ll want to check for weak or soft spots, especially near doors, in corners, and near toilets, showers, and sinks. Don’t forget to look under beds and in closets as well. Any spot that feels less than sturdy is likely to be damaged and could also be harboring mold.
Crawl Underneath
Our next tip for how to buy a used RV? Head outside and crawl underneath the RV to look for signs of damage. Leaks from the bottom of the RV are a bad sign. An open or sagging underbelly could also be a problem. You’ll also be able to see any damage caused by tire blowouts while under the RV.
Walk the Roof
While you’re outside, get up on the roof to check for water damage. If the RV includes a built-in ladder, the roof is likely walkable, meaning you can get up there and feel for soft spots. If there is no built-in ladder, you might want to feel around from the safety of a ladder—moving the ladder as you go—so you can test the whole roof.
In addition to soft spots, you should also be looking for damage to the rubber membrane, cracked or peeling sealant, and damage to the vents, skylights, or A/C shroud.
Open Storage Bays
Open every single storage bay on the RV. Stick your head inside and smell for moisture, mold, or mildew. Look for soft spots on the walls and floor, and check for discoloration that could signal water damage. You’ll also want to look around each bay door, checking for signs that water might be leaking in.
Check the Tires
RV tires are expensive. Therefore, it’s good to know if you might need to budget for them right off the bat. Check the tires before buying a used RV. Look for damage, worn treads, and check the expiration date. If it seems like you might need to buy new ones, ask for a reduced sale price on the RV to help cover that purchase.
Test Electricity
Next, you’ll want to test the electrical system in the RV. Start by running the lights, fans, and fridge off of battery power to ensure the system is working properly. Next, plug into shore power and test each electric appliance to make sure it is in working order.
These include:
TVs
Microwave
Air conditioner
Electric fridge
Electric water heater
Note: The fridge and water heater are hard to test in a a short amount of time. You may want to ask for these to be turned on in advance so you can see that they are working when you arrive. If the fridge was emptied prior to this request, ask the owners to place a water bottle inside when they turn it on, along with an ice pack or tray in the freezer.
Check the Propane
The propane system will also need to be tested. Ensure the propane is open and then turn on each propane appliance to make sure it is working. This is another super critical step when it comes to how to buy a used RV.
These include:
Stove
Oven
Fridge
Water heater
Furnace
Note: If the RV has been sitting for a while, the propane appliances may not light immediately. Try purging the system by holding a stove knob in the “light” position for several seconds before attempting to light it.
Use the Water System
Obviously, you’ll also want to test the water system. First, put some water in the fresh tank and turn on the onboard water pump. Allow the system to come to pressure and then listen for a few minutes to see if the pump runs when no tap has been turned on. If it does, this signals a leak in the system. After listening, run each tap using the onboard water pump.
When you’re sure the pump is working, move on to the city water connection. Use a fresh water hose to connect the RV to a potable water spigot and test all of the faucets while on city water. While the system is pressurized, check under the RV and under the sinks and toilet for leaks.
Run the Generator
Another tip for how to buy used RV is to check for an onboard generator. If there is one, turn it on to make sure it starts up easily and continues running. Plug in to the generator and make sure it runs the appliances and sends power to the outlets as it should.
Go for a Test Drive
Of course, if you’re buying a drivable RV, you’ll also want to go for a test drive. Listen, look, feel, and smell for anything that seems off. Make sure you can get going, stop, and turn without issue. Drive on a bumpy road to feel how it handles.
Pop the Hood
If all seems well during the test drive, pop the hood to take a look in the engine bay. Look for obvious leaks and smell for odd smells. Leave the engine running with the hood up and listen for unusual noises.
Hire an Inspector
If your personal inspection doesn’t turn up anything wrong, there is one more step you should take: Hire a professional inspector. This does cost a little bit, but it is so, so worth it to know you aren’t buying a used RV with issues. Have an RV inspector look over everything they can, and if you’re buying a motorhome, have a trusted mechanic look over the engine, transmission, etc.
Know the RV’s Value
The last step when learning how to buy a used RV? You’ll want to make sure you know the value of the RV you are purchasing to ensure you don’t overpay. Some options include looking at the NADA guide, using National Vehicle’s RV valuation tool, and checking RV Trader and other RV sales websites to see what similar rigs are going for.
Buying a used RV can feel a little bit scary. That said, as long as you know how to buy a used RV carefully, you can be fairly confident that you will walk out of the sale with an awesome little home-on-wheels that will take you on a number of amazing adventures!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Good morning, I’m Mike with Advanced RV, we’ve been 12 years in business now, and it’s kind of a time for reflection and reaffirming our vision. Recently, I read a book called “Subtract,” and it resonated because I think that that’s the way we have approached the Class B motorhome innovation process that we’ve started 12 years ago. And the book starts with the author playing Legos with his son, and they build two towers, and they need to span the towers, but they’re different heights. So, his son takes blocks off the tall tower so that they’re even and he puts a spanner in, the father adds blocks to the shorter tower to span. Same result, but a different approach, and the research cited in the book talks about how our inclination is to add things, when we design, when we come up with a problem, we add, we add. And I realized reading the book that that’s not what we do at ARV.
We tend to subtract, we go back to first principles, we go back to the core objectives that our clients have, and from those core objectives we create a new design, and usually that design involves subtracting. You know, a good example is when we started, every RV Class B and bigger had a generator and it had gel batteries, the better ones, or lead-acid batteries. And we started looking at that and we decided, “You know, it would be really good if we could subtract propane from the design, so you wouldn’t have the hassle of filling propane, the hassle of carrying it.” So we started looking at eliminating the generator, and we came up with our first lithium batteries, and we’ve been installing lithium batteries, larger and larger, lighter and lighter, and better placed and safer, for the last 12 years.
Another simple example of subtraction is that, many clients, when they bought a Class B motorhome, one of their first trips was to Target or somewhere to buy a bed topper, because of the way the beds were designed and configured, so they had to figure out a place to store it, they had to deploy it at night and put it away in the morning. And we just decided, “Well, let’s subtract the need for a bed cover,” so we’ve been building beds in our facility here and offering clients custom upholstery on those beds ever since we started.
Other examples are automatic leveling system, which subtracts the need to carry blocks and mess with blocks. Also, I’ve used the levelers to get unstuck before, and so that eliminates the need to carry a shovel, although shovels look cool when they’re hanging on the outside, and manual jacks, to jack up if you’re off-road and get stuck. So, again, subtraction.
We subtracted the noise in air conditioners. Very early on, measured the effectiveness of the air conditioners, different brands that were available, and the sound levels, and we found an Australian-designed air conditioner that greatly lowered the sound and the noise of the air conditioner when operating.
Same thing with the heating system, the heating system that we designed is more effective and quieter, so we took away noise. We also took away handling issues by installing our huge tanks, fresh, gray, and black, under chassis. We also did the same with our battery systems, with the maximum ground clearance. So we subtracted issues hanging down from the van, and we also improved safety and handling thinking about every aspect of lowering our center of gravity in our builds. Our dump-and-fill, we don’t have a 3-inch hose, we have a inch-and-a-half diameter hose that actually stores in a compartment, it’s continuously hooked up, so it takes about four minutes to empty gray and black tanks. So all these things subtract care, subtract thinking, and subtract the hassles that used to be involved with Class B motor-homing.
Another thing that comes to mind is our process, our process not only is through subtraction for hard designed things, but of conversation, learning the client’s needs has been developed over the last 12 years. We don’t have a menu, because there’s no limit to what clients can do, so that they can visualize a different use pattern where things are easier and where they don’t have to fuss with the van year over year, ou just add to the things that you want to add to and you never question the things from past years that maybe aren’t appropriate anymore. So part of our process is to do zero-based thinking about how we communicate with clients and how we listen to clients. The other thing we’ve subtracted, and this was a concept from the beginning, but it was pretty radical at the time to have a custom production like we are, a motorhome company and manufacturing service without dealers. We have nothing against dealers, I’ve purchased in the past years from dealers, but we wanted to subtract the insulation, the communication hassles for our clients of going through dealers and then back to us. When they have a service question or a service problem, they get a technical person any day of the week and any time of the day. So we have subtracted a lot of communication, potential hassles for our clients, and potential opportunities for miscommunication, and that’s been a lot of fun.
The other thing we’ve done here together at ARV, we started with a trial about, well, two years ago, we subtracted a day of work, and we did that by mindfully looking at how we work, how we have meetings, how we do everything we do, and everybody has and continues to subtract things that are not productive from their work days. We’ve done this without subtracting satisfaction and without adding stress, and so we’re almost two years now into our four-day week, and enabled everybody to have a three-day weekend.
Thanks for helping us get to where we are, we really are having fun with this process, and we’re continuing to subtract.
Hi, I’m Jeff Johnston. When we first ordered our Palomino camper, we knew we’d need some way to get into the camper from the ground, so we purchased this generic two-step steel unit. It fits into the receiver very nicely, it’s strong, it’ll support my weight, and it does the job exactly as it’s supposed to. Combine it with a little portable, foldable step here, and you can climb right in. The one thing that we failed to think about, or I failed to think about, my mistake, is the steps are mounted in the center of the truck, in the receiver. The door is offset to the side considerably, so the steps come up right about here. That’s why we have this orange safety tape on here, because climbing in and out is a little bit of a chore.
Fortunately, thanks to TorkLift, there is a much better solution for getting in and out of a camper these days. Jeff: Scissor type entry steps for campers and other RVs have been around for quite a few years, but the new GlowStep from TorkLift really steps that up, so to speak. It’s heavier, stronger, and is able to support my weight, which is saying something. This one is rated at approximately 275-pounds capacity, and other models are rated up to about 300 pounds.
They’re easy to install, fairly easy to move, and they provide a safe, solid, secure way to climb up to the level of a camper. We’ll show you how it’s installed.
We know there’s a solid aluminum frame member behind the skin, here under the door, so we start by marking a centerline here, about 13 inches, and with the centerline mark on the bracket, just kind of eyeball it for level, side to side, and mark all six holes. And start drilling. Insert the screws, continue with the other four screws, snug them all down, make sure they’re tight, ‘insert the spring pins here, clips, and the safety clip, and of course, the safety clip. With the retaining pin suitably installed, you can stretch this guy out, looks like a comfortable spot, and we’ll see how it feels.
Much better, much better, feels nice and solid underfoot. For my bulk, that’s pretty good. And another little interesting feature about the GlowStep is these little glow pads that are on here, these little tabs absorb light, and then, after dark, they glow for several hours, which makes for a somewhat safer access up and down the steps.
Then, when you’re ready to break camp, you come up, take out the safety clips, that’s always a good idea, pull the pins, collapse this guy, and in our case, toss it inside the rig. We’ve got a rubber pad here to keep it from sliding around. Now, people do leave it, you know, collapse it and leave it collapsed with a hook on it, but then it kind of swings back and forth, people come up with different solutions for keeping it from banging into the bumper and whatnot. But we’re just gonna store it inside, gets it out of the way, makes a nice clean job out of it, it appears.
So, the GlowStep from TorkLift, it’s a terrific solution to climbing in and out of something like a camper, highly recommended.
The UK has long been a magnet for travellers, consistently securing its place in the World Tourism Ranking’s Top 10. Nearly 40 million international tourists visit the UK every year, coming to see its grand palaces and castles, as well as world-class museums like those found in London and rugged natural beauty which can be found in places like the Scottish Highlands.
But despite its popularity, how much do travellers really know about the United Kingdom? We thought we’d dive beneath the surface of this well-trodden tourist destination to uncover a few lesser-known facts.
Let’s take an academic journey across the UK, uncovering 10 little-known facts that may surprise, intrigue, and possibly even inspire you to explore the UK with fresh eyes.
Whether you’re a history buff, a nature enthusiast, or simply a bit curious, these intriguing tidbits will only enhance your appreciation of this remarkable nation, or at the very least give you a better chance at being victorious at a local pub trivia night during your planned upcoming September holidays UK.
10 Interesting Facts about the UK
Oxford Dictionary Beginnings
The Oxford English Dictionary is one of the most recognised English language dictionaries, but how much of its history do you actually know? It took around 70 years for the dictionary’s first edition to be completed, work having begun in 1857 and its first volume being published in 1884.
Much of the work on the first edition was done by unpaid volunteers, but surprisingly one of its most prolific contributors was an American Civil War vet who performed work on the dictionary while he was a patient in a British insane asylum.
The dictionary is constantly being updated as new words come into use such as some of its newest entries like “wokery” and “safe word”. And in case you were wondering what the first word to be placed in the dictionary was, it was “A” which isn’t all that exciting but definitely “a” word we all use daily.
Pronouncing foreign city or town names can often prove difficult for tourists, but Wales takes things to a whole other level. The longest place name in the UK is Llanfairpwllgwyngyllgogerychwyrndrobwllllantysiliogogogoch, a small village with a big name on the island of Anglesey in Wales.
Trying to correctly say the village’s name is often used as a linguistic curiosity and a test of one’s Welsh language skills, but thankfully for travellers, locals often go by its abbreviated name Llanfairpwll. If you want to attempt to learn the full title, there’s a handy guide on how to pronounce it correctly.
The village is a popular stopover for tourists you can make their way to the local railway station sign that proudly displays its full name, and a spot which has become one of the most photographed landmarks in Wales.
The Cornish Pasty
When it comes to British cuisine, the Cornish pasty is definitely iconic. Made famous in Cornwall, the Cornish pasty was originally a quick and easy-to-eat meal for local tin miners. The baked pastry is filled with beef, potatoes, turnips, and onions.
Cornish Pasties actually have protected status now by the European Union, whereby it’s supposedly illegal to advertise true “Cornish Pasties” outside of Cornwall. There’s even a Cornish Pasty Museum and International Pasty Festival, but oddly both are found in Mexico, far from Cornwall.
Magic of Giant’s Causeway
The Giant’s Causeway in Northern Ireland combines natural wonder, mythology, and cultural significance to make it a popular tourist destination. According to Irish legend, the Giant’s Causeway and its 40,000 interlocking basalt columns was built by the giant Finn McCool as a pathway to Scotland to confront his Scottish giant rival named Benandonner.
The Causeway is now listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site, with popular features to check out including the Wishing Chair, Giant’s Harp, and Old Granny’s Face. There’s even a visitor centre now which offers interactive exhibits and information about the site’s geology, legends, and rich marine and seabird life.
Little Known Stonehenge Facts
It goes without saying that Stonehenge is one of the world’s most famous prehistoric monuments. You simply need to head to Wiltshire in England to check out the mystery and intrigue of the standing stones for yourself.
Stonehenge was actually built over a period of 1,500 years, its earliest beginnings dating back to around 3000 BC. The smaller 4-tone stones are said to have been transported from the Preseli Hills in Wales, whiles the larger 25-tone stones were sourced from nearby Marlborough Downs.
It’s said that Stonehenge was thought to possess healing powers, with evidence of many buried skeletons near the site showing signs of disease or injury. While the stones have become synonymous with Druids, there’s no proof to them playing any role in the circle’s construction.
Nearby is a site you may not have heard of called Woodhenge, a circle which instead of being made up of stones was created using timber. Although far less famous, Woodhenge is believed to have been constructed around the same time as Stonehenge.
Get to Know Shakespeare
We all know William Shakespeare as one of history’s greatest English playwrights, but it seems neither any of us nor even himself could agree on how to spell his name. Over the years, his name has been spelled as Shakspere, Shakspeare, and Shakespear. Even the playwright himself spelled his name differently on different documents using various signatures over the years.
And did you know that we have Shakespeare to thank for coining or popularising words such as “gossip”, “fashionable”, and “swagger”? Some conspiracy theorists even believe that Shakespeare had a hand in translating the King James Bible.
The Full English Breakfast
Enjoying a delicious and filling Full English Breakfast was once a meal only reserved for the ultra-wealthy, an argument that could in fact extend to today given the current rapid inflation that has seen food costs soar.
The Full English Breakfast is said to date back to the 13th century and since that time it has evolved into a range of different variations throughout the UK. While the traditional Full English breakfast commonly consists of bacon, sausages, eggs, tomatoes, black pudding, mushrooms, and toast, you may find the Scottish version adding haggis and tattie scones, while the Northern Ireland counterpart may incorporate white pudding and soda bread.
The Full English Breakfast is often criticised for being unhealthy due to its high fat and calorie content, but we say eat-up and enjoy every last bite while you’re on holiday.
Mind the Gap
“Mind the Gap” was supposed to simply act as a cautionary phrase to warn passengers riding the London Underground about the gap between the train doors and the platform edge. It of course has since evolved into a cultural and global phenomenon.
The famous slogan can now be found in tourist shops on everything from T-shirts to mugs, and regularly makes appearances in literature, music, and popular movies. There’s now even a “Mind the Gap Day”, celebrated each April 2nd. And of course anyone on social media will notice the slogan has been adapted and shared widely in memes and hashtags.
The Truth about Big Ben
If you thought that the Palace of Westminster’s famous clock tower was named Big Ben, you’d be wrong. In fact, “Big Ben” does not refer to the tower or even the clock, rather the Great Bell that’s housed within the tower. The bell was named for Sir Benjamin Hall, the Chief Commissioner of Works at the time of its installation.
If you wish to know the actual name of the clock tower which houses the Big Ben bell, that would be Elizabeth Tower, a title which only came into being in 2012. And as for Big Ben, he weighs over 13 tons and is now pushing 170 years old.
Lovers of Baked Beans
Think of popular UK dishes and bangers and mash, fish and chips, or shepherd’s pie likely come to mind. However, it’s baked beans that may reign supreme in the UK, as the British consume more baked beans than any other nation.
It’s said that over 1.5 million cans of baked beans are consumed daily in the UK., rather surprising when you consider baked beans were actually an American creation. So popular have baked beans become in the UK, that they have now become an added standard component to a Full English Breakfast.
Baked Beans on toast symbolises comfort food and is considered to be a quick, easy, and affordable meal that can be prepared at home. As a bonus, baked beans are a wonderful source of protein and fibre, while also being low in fat and cholesterol-free. This makes baked bean snacks a great way to counteract your overindulgence in eating a Full English Breakfast.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
I have meandered from hobby to hobby throughout my lifetime. From scrapbooking, baking, card making, gel printing, decoupaging, etc.; name it, I’ve given it a try. I’m a late bloomer, and I’ve finally found something that literally consumes my dreams, thoughts, and days–in my 60s.
I’ve discovered painting. Because of the assumption I lacked natural talent, art classes weren’t a priority in school. I’m still not talented, but learning techniques from other artists gives me the confidence to at least try. I went to a sip and paint class a couple of years ago, but I didn’t enjoy the group setting. A couple months ago, I ran across a mail-order paint and sip site, Painting to Gogh. Select a painting, and they send all the supplies and a link to a tutorial. The price was reasonable, so why not give it a try? The first painting I did was a lighthouse. It was so easy to follow the directions. When I was done, it actually LOOKED like a lighthouse, albeit a kindergarten-style, beginning-painter lighthouse.
I was hooked. Next was a mother/daughter silhouette painting. Afterwards, an angel and a painting of the famous bean for my daughter who was moving to Chicago. I’ve since done flowers, a bird’s nest, a winter barn scene, a desert landscape, an office shelf, etc. They are all absolutely imperfect, perspective-challenged, and look nothing like the original artist’s rendition. They are quirky and off-kilter, just like ME!
I love doing these tutorials and take a tidbit of knowledge from each and every one. I start in the morning and work on it all day. The time passes and I hardly notice. My mind is so relaxed and calm and concentrated on the beautiful colors while learning how to mix them together to make something pretty. It feels awesome when someone says they want the painting when I’m done, too–even if it’s only people who love me.
After doing the Painting to Gogh tutorials and learning enough to make my paintings slightly different with a touch of my own creativity, I’ve fallen down the YouTube rabbit hole in painting tips, tricks, and tutorials. I ran across Michelle the Painter, and have done a couple of her in-depth and slightly advanced tutorials. She’s extremely talented and does beautiful work. When I’m done with one of hers, some of them look like something and others not so much. I certainly learn with each and every one. If they don’t turn out, I simply paint over the canvas and start over. It’s so satisfying.
As I learn new things, my own original ideas for paintings run through my head all the time. I’ve experimented with a few and will keep trying to find my own creative voice and style. Meanwhile, I love learning from the many talented artists out there.
Have you found something so consuming in a good way? A hobby or activity you never dreamed you would do?
This old girl is enjoying learning new tricks!
Please show some love by liking it, pinning it, leaving a comment, and/or sharing. We LOVE hearing from you!
With RV maintenance, repairs, and warranty coverage being such a hot subject these days, we thought it would be a perfect time to look back and update a story we did with Jack Shelton, the founder of Wholesale Warranties and see why his company is so highly rated by RV-ers everywhere. MORE
With RV maintenance, repairs, and warranty coverage being such a hot subject these days, we thought it would be a perfect time to look back and update a story we did with Jack Shelton, the founder of Wholesale Warranties and see why his company is so highly rated by RV-ers everywhere. MORE
With RV maintenance, repairs, and warranty coverage being such a hot subject these days, we thought it would be a perfect time to look back and update a story we did with Jack Shelton, the founder of Wholesale Warranties and see why his company is so highly rated by RV-ers everywhere. MORE
We join Chris Dougherty, the RV PhD, as he shows us a couple of great, practical products from Hatchlift that you should consider getting. First a brand new item called the Stake Hand, which makes getting into your pickup bed a whole lot easier AND, second, installing Hatchlifts! MO
We take a lot of things for granted in life, and one of those is connectivity.
Data has become the most essential travel tool, and eSIMs are now the norm for taking the hassle out of traveling and staying connected.
I’ve written a lot about how we couldn’t cope overseas without a mobile data plan, but I realized on my recent trip to Europe, that this is not something I had actually tested.
What would happen if I did in fact land, not buy an eSIM, and try and cope in a new country?
Well, I tried it last week, and after precisely 2 hours of not being able to update my family once I had landed, not being able to use my apple wallet to pay for an airport cab, and not being able to use Google maps to find my hotel, I realized that this was a stupid experiment, and I promptly bought a Nomad eSIM.
I’ve tested a number of eSIM providers in the past year since this has become the easiest way to access mobile data, so here is my review of the experience using Nomad (a global eSIM marketplace operating in 170+ countries).
Spoiler alert – I’m very happy with them. Use this link <—— and the referral code MEGAEYEENQ for 25% off.
Nomad eSIM Review (2024): Never Lose Data While Traveling
The ‘e’ in eSIM
An eSIM is a digital SIM card that is permanently embedded in your phone (the ‘e’ stands for embedded), that can run alongside your physical SIM card from home.
Because it’s digital, you can buy and use it without having to swap and change a physical SIM; it’s an electronic chip which lets you switch carriers and plans digitally, and access mobile data plans abroad.
Companies like Nomad offer mobile data plans in 170 + countrieswhich work through your eSIM, which means you can buy a prepaid data plan at local rates while traveling, and stay connected while your primary home sim stays physically inside your phone.
Most phones these days allow you to use two ‘lines’, and when you’re traveling this means that your home number can stay in use for texts, calls, and things like Facetime and Whatsapp, while your secondary line can be your eSIM, and be used for your phone data.
The set up consists of scanning a QR code, changing a few settings, and you’re online in another country and ready to go!
You can buy it before you leave, activate it on your day of travel, and have data on your phone once you land, before the pilot has turned the seatbelt sign off!
FAQ on eSIM Use
Why not use your home sim for data? Using mobile data overseas through your home SIM means is expensive because you’re asking your home company to provide you with data from a third party international carrier.
Buying an eSIM through Nomad means you can access plans from as little as $1 depending on where in the world you’re going.
Why not use a physical local simcard?This will always be the cheapest option for mobile data, but does mean you need to find somewhere to buy it once you land, and will often need to remove your home SIM from your phone which means you can’t use it while you travel.
I often land in the late evening when airport simcard stands are closed, and I also don’t want to take my home SIM out of my iPhone, so I can still recieve text messages, and use Whatsapp and FaceTime.
Will all phones take an eSIM? You should check first that your phone is eSIM compatible. Most phones these days are, though some older phones may not have the function. Check this list before you buy one.
Is it easy?Yes! You literally scan a QR code, change a few settings, and you’re online in another country and ready to go!
Installing and Activating a Nomad Plan
Nomad is a global eSIM marketplace, so the process of buying and setting up an eSIM is extremely simple:
Choose from a single country or a regional eSIM option
Create an account with your name and email
Purchase the eSIM you want
You get an email with a QR code to scan, which installs the eSIM for you
Download the Nomad app on App store and Google Play
While they have an installation guide here with proper instructions on how to install, the installation was literally as simple as scanning the QR code sent to my email with the camera app on my phone.
The installation process prompts you to choose your settings, like picking which simcard you would like to use for data, and which you would like to keep for apps like Facetime, and it’s all done in under 5 minutes.
When you open the mobile settings on your phone, you’ll then see two SIMs listed, one primary with your home number, and a second which is your eSIM.
You want to make sure ‘data roaming’ is switched OFF on your primary home sim, but switched ON on your eSIM. and you want to make sure that ‘data switching’ is turned off, so that your phone doesn’t jump back to your home SIM for data roaming.
What Makes Nomad Different
Nomad is the fourth eSIM provider I’ve tested this past year, and I’ve been impressed with their product and service.
Their plans are incredibly priced, as their whole mission is to elimiate the high cost of data roaming charges. They not only have one of the widest selections of countries available for eSIM use (170 countries), but their range of regional plans gives even more affordable options for country hopping.
Before choosing a plan, it’s worthwhile checking the offers on their homepage with deals on various country data plans.
If you’re only visiting one country, you can find it from the list, and then customize a mobile plan based on how many days and how much data you’d like while you’re traveling.
This means that you’re not paying for a huge amount of data if you only need emails, but you have the option to top up if you’re using a lot of data heavy apps. Topping-up is much more efficient than buying a new eSIM entirely, and you don’t need to install the eSIM again.
If you’re visiting multiple countries in a region, like Europe, or Asia, you can instead choose a regional plan where you’ll stay connected when moving through multiple countries.
They also have a referral program you can use, where you recieve a 25% discount reward promo for each successful friend you refer.
To find the Referral Code, open the Nomad app, click on Profile->Invite friends, get 25% off->where you can find your Referral Code. You can share your referral code up to 5 times. Mine is MEGAEYEENQ
Experience Using Nomad eSIM
The whole experience of using Nomad eSIM was fasntastic, and their speed and reliability of data connection was equal to that of a local SIM.
While in Greece, I spent the first week traveling soley with a portable WiFi hotspot, and the second week directly comparing the experience to that of a Nomad eSIM.
The eSIM won hands down, for both speed and reliability of the connection, but also for battery life – using a portable hotspot meant I was constantly disconnected during the day as the device had a short battery life and needed to be constantly charged.
An eSIM on the other hand, worked as long as my phone was charged (which has a much longer battery life than the portable hotspot).
Using Nomad for data while my home sim remained in my phone, meant I was still able to recieve text messages to my primary number, which is extremely useful now that so many online logins and accounts require phone codes.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Looking for ways to make your family travels more fun and educational at the same time? You might want to look into agritourism. If you’ve never heard this term, you’ve come to the right place! Here we will discuss what agritourism is, how to incorporate it into your travels, and the benefits of doing so.
What is Agritourism?
First and foremost, we need to answer the question, “What is agritourism?” Essentially, agritourism involves visiting farms, ranches, wineries, and other such places during your travels. Sometimes this might mean picking fruits or veggies; other times it might involve a tour.
In all cases, agritourism is an excellent way to connect with nature, learn something new, and meet and support the locals.
Ways to Incorporate Agritourism into Your Travels
If you think agritourism sounds like a fun addition to your RV travels, you might be wondering how you can go about adding some agritourism stops to your travel itinerary. Fortunately, there are tons of different ways to experience agritourism.
Make Use of Harvest Hosts
Our absolute favorite way to enjoy agritourism while traveling in an RV? Harvest Hosts. This awesome membership gives RVers access to dry camping sites at farms, wineries, and more all across the US. The hosts are always welcoming and often invite guests to join in farm activities.
Best of all, once you pay your yearly membership fee, you will not pay to camp at these amazing campsites!
Attend Farm Tours
Another option is to attend farm tours. These happen all over the country, but our absolute favorite is the Braum’s farm tour in Tuttle, Oklahoma. This tour allows you to see how dairy products are made from start to finish. It’s an excellent roadschool lesson on where food comes from, and it ends with a complimentary ice cream. Just be sure to reserve this one in advance!
Go Produce Picking
U-pick farms are found in pretty much every state, and there is almost always some sort of produce in season. This means you should be able to enjoy this activity almost all year long, especially if you follow warm weather.
Our family has enjoyed picking blueberries, blackberries, strawberries, apples, and more over the years. It’s always a blast and we always love leaving with a stash of delicious produce to enjoy.
Step Back in Time
Living history farms are another fantastic example of agritourism. These are real working farms that are run using methods and technologies from the past. We especially loved Living History Farms in Iowa, as it featured farms from several different time periods and offered guests a chance to see how farming has evolved over the years.
Check Out a Pumpkin Patch
Visiting a pumpkin patch is a fall tradition for many families. These fun family attractions tend to pop up in October and often offer kids a chance to pet farm animals, play in dry corn, ride ponies, get lost in a corn maze (and see the plants that corn grows on) and even pick their very own pumpkin(s) to decorate for Halloween.
Cut Your Own Christmas Tree
Another seasonal agritourism activity that is a must-do for many families? Cutting a Christmas tree. This can be done at Christmas tree farms in nearly every part of the country. It’s an excellent way to kick off the holiday season and is a fun way to bond as a family. On top of that, your kids might get some practice using tools!
Benefits of Agritourism
There are several ways agritourism can enhance your travels as a full time RVing family. Below are some of the reasons you might want to wrap farms and other similar destinations into your travels.
Learn Where Food Comes From
One of the biggest benefits of agritourism is the fact that it gives kids a chance to learn where food comes from. While visiting farms, they can get up close and personal with the various plants and animals that provide us with nutrition. Often, this helps foster a new sense of appreciation for food.
Meet the Locals
In my opinion, meeting local people and getting to know them is one of the most amazing things about full time travel. It allows you to really connect with each place you visit.
When you get to know the people in a region, you get to know about region-specific foods, traditions, and more. It also means you are always growing your friend base, something that really can’t be a bad thing.
Try New Foods
If you have picky kids, taking them to pick their own produce might open them up to the idea of trying new fruits and vegetables. On top of that, visiting local farms and farmers’ markets can give you access to foods you never knew existed. Because of this, wrapping agritourism into your travels is an excellent way to expand your palate.
Fill Your Home with Farm-Fresh Foods
We all know there are few things better than food fresh from the farm. When you make agritourism a regular part of your travel schedule, you will always have a nice supply of locally grown, farm-fresh foods. Not only is this a delicious benefit, it’s also super healthy!
Have Fun Outdoors
Getting out in the sunshine and breathing fresh air is good for the body and the soul, and reconnecting a family works best when in the great outdoors. Obviously this can be done in national parks and on epic hikes, and we absolutely recommend adding those things to your travels as well. That said, agritourism can be just as good for refreshing yourself in the outdoors.
As you can see, agritourism is a really neat thing that can enhance your travels and your roadschooling experience, allowing you to get even more out of your RV travels. Why not add a stop at a farm to your itinerary today so you can give it a try?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Are you up for a challenge that could change your life? One that could potentially improve your overall mood and increase productivity in areas you enjoy? A personal sacrifice that could improve and deepen interactions in the relationships around you?
The timer would begin on July 1, 2024, and end on December 31, 2024. Beware, it’s a doozy.
The challenge consists of a 30-minute limit per day on social media. This would include Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, YouTube, TikTok, etc….you get the idea.
The rules are simple. Set a timer for the scrolling process. Once 30 minutes it up, you’re done for the day.
During this time, be conscious of what you post. Are your words or shared memes valuable to others? Does it stir the pot, seem passive/aggressive, or meant to cause a little drama? Is it uplifting, positive, or humorous? Your post is about YOU. Your time is limited, so make it count.
Limit replies. If you love someone else’s post and want to leave words of encouragement, do so. If you don’t agree with a post, there’s an important choice–ignore and scroll or post your argument. Is your opinion respectful and well-thought out, or does encourage friction? Sometimes silence speaks louder than disagreement. In the scheme of things, will your reply make a difference? Again, your comments are about YOU, make them count. You only have 30 minutes.
Turn off notifications. Do you need them? Is it imperative to know someone ‘liked’ your post? If your post isn’t getting feedback, do you attach those reactions (or lack thereof) as a personal reflection on you? It may require some introspection.
It’s an election year, so the majority of posts will be inflammatory, exaggerated, and (gasp!) not entirely true. The challenge may prevent us from getting sucked into the negativity and exacerbate the divisive problem. What if we refuse to engage? What if we simply exercise our right to vote without getting enmeshed in a mob mentality and alienating the ‘other side?’
Many people rely on social media for their livelihood, so timing on-line may need to be adjusted accordingly. Instructional videos from social media sites may need to be utilized for daily life. All of that is adjustable in this challenge. It’s a personal choice and nobody will be the time police but you. Is it a necessity, or an excuse? Only you know the answer.
What if we all, as a whole, limit our intake of negativity, anger, and resentment. What if we restrict the amount of advertisements thrown our way? What if we clear our minds of the overload of information flooding us in every direction as we unconsciously scroll through nonsense? We will never, ever get back the wasted time.
What do we have to lose in doing this little experiment? Even if it’s just for a week? Or a month? Or the whole six months?
My goal is to take my time back and step away from letting the opinions of others affect my mood and mental outlook. I want to be more productive in pursuing my hobbies and exploring life around me. I want to shut out the chaotic noise and take in things that bring me peace.
Are you up for the challenge in whatever time frame fits you? Do you think life will get bigger if social media gets smaller? Do you think it’s possible to find a healthy balance with real life and social media? What are your thoughts?
Please show some love by liking it, pinning it, leaving a comment, and/or sharing. We LOVE hearing from you!
Christchurch is known as the gateway to New Zealand’s stunning South Island, where unforgettable road trips through vast stretches of wilderness begin. From the rolling vineyards of Waipara to the geothermal wonders of Hanmer Springs, a campervan gives you the freedom to explore the South Island at your own pace.
Hiring low-cost campervans in Christchurch is easy and will allow you to take in numerous nearby sites sandwiched between the majestic Southern Alps and the mighty Pacific Ocean.
Let’s look at just a few of the top destinations near Christchurch you can experience by hiring a campervan. We’ll also offer up a few important things to consider when renting a campervan in New Zealand.
Top 5 Campervan Destinations to Visit Near Christchurch
Awaroa/Godley Head Campsite
Simply a 45-minute drive from Christchurch sits the Awaroa/Godley Head Campsite, a peaceful natural retreat near the entrance of Lyttelton Harbour on the Banks Peninsula.
This scenic campsite is part of the Godley Head Recreation Reserve, providing plenty of great views of the Pacific and its rugged coastline, along with the beauty of Lyttelton Harbour of course.
This region played in role in WW2 and remnants of the period can still be observed through such relics like gun emplacements, bunkers, and observation posts. Then there are the many hiking and biking tracks, such as the Godley Head Loop Track, which offer the chance to spot local wildlife both on sea and land.
The campsite is equipped with basic amenities, including toilets and water, so no issues in terms of enjoying comfortable camping in what is still rather pristine nature.
Papanui
Offering over 12 acres of land, there’s more than enough space at Papanui to accommodate you and your campervan. Regarded as one of the top 10 holiday parks in Christchurch, Papanui offers plenty of facilities including bathrooms, laundry facilities, dump stations, TVs, and dining areas. There’s also an inviting indoor heated pool, private spa, and gaming room.
Papanui is a bustling suburb just minutes northwest of Christchurch’s city centre, offering up a harmonious blend of urban conveniences and suburban charm. You can visit the Northlands Shopping Centre, one of Christchurch’s largest malls, as well as enjoy a healthy selection of cafes and restaurants along the main road.
Enjoy green spaces like St. James Park or Edgar MacIntosh Park which offer walking trails, playgrounds, sporting fields, and ideal picnic spots. You’ll also notice the presence of 19th century architecture from its European colonial days such as St. Paul’s Anglican Church.
Papanui’s proximity to the city centre makes Papanui an excellent base for exploring Christchurch without having to actually stay in the busy city centre, before you take your campervan to venture further afield on the South Island to uncover more remote natural treasures.
You can simply park your campervan for the day while touring the city centre and make use of the easy access to public transportation to visit the many Christchurch attractions like Hagley Park, Christchurch Botanic Gardens, and the Canterbury Museum.
Everyone from tourists to local families loves Spencer Park, thanks to the bounty of attractions and the welcoming accommodation. Spencer Beach Kiwi Holiday Park offers the perfect blend of coastal beauty, family-friendly amenities, and convenient access to Christchurch, being that it’s just 20km north of the city.
Whether you’re looking to relax on the beach, explore nature trails, or enjoy quality time with family and friends, this holiday park has something for everyone. Plan your visit to Spencer Beach Kiwi Holiday Park for an unforgettable experience just a stone’s throw from Christchurch.
The park sits within a coastal reserve, allowing you to take advantage of quiet walks along beautiful Spencer Beach. There are several trails in the area including those found at Bottle Lake Forest Park which is located directly next to the park.
You’ll find both powered and non-powered sites for tents and caravans, as well as self-contained cabins. Onsite bonuses also include playgrounds, a mini-golf course, barbecues, and a swimming pool. They even often host outdoor cinema nights to take in a movie under the stars.
Avalanche Peak
While Avalanche Peak may be a much longer drive outside Christchurch, it will genuinely prove rewarding as it offers one of the most exhilarating hiking experiences in New Zealand and will leave you with a true sense of achievement.
The trek to the mighty peak starts from Arthur’s Pass village within Arthur’s Pass National Park. The trailhead is roughly 150km west of Christchurch which should take you about a 2-hour drive.
The hike up to Avalanche Peak which rises to a height of over 1,800m will definitely be a bit of a challenge for many, so don’t underestimate the trek and make sure you are fit enough to tackle the challenge. The main routes to the summit include Avalanche Peak Track and Scotts Track, both of which will see you navigating steep and rugged alpine terrain.
Despite proving to be a formidable challenge, the hike to the summit and back down can still be completed in under 8 hours for fit hikers. Add this fact to the rather straightforward 2-hour drive and this experience can logistically be done as an adventurous campervan daytrip from Christchurch
Maruia Hot Springs
The furthest destination recommendation to plan a campervan daytrip to, Maruia Hot Springs offers a natural hot spring resort where pure relaxation and wellness is the focus. Found within Lewis Pass National Reserve, the drive to the hot springs is just over 200km to the northwest of Christchurch.
You can expect to see natural geothermal pools which are rich in minerals and renowned for their therapeutic properties. In addition to the relaxing pools, you can take advantage of yoga classes, spa treatments, and wellness programs which all combine to create a place that will allow you to unwind and de-stress.
As a nice bonus, the resort is eco-friendly and sustainable, relying on natural and renewable energy sources to heat their pools and maintain its facilities. The scenic drive through the Lewis Pass is an adventure in itself, offering stunning views of the Southern Alps and the famous wilderness the South Island is known for.
Note that staying over at the campsite will give you 48 hours of access to the facilities even after you have vacated the premises, and the site offers a perfect spot for a night-time swim.
Costs To Consider When Hiring A Campervan In Christchurch
Campervan Hire Rates
Campervan hire rates in Christchurch are relatively inexpensive. But they do depend on a few factors, including the dates you’re looking to book your holiday and the type of campervan you’re booking. You can of course expect the rates to be higher during peak season (December to March), and the bigger the van, the higher the price it will cost you.
It’s also important to take note that many campervan rental companies have a daily mileage limits on their vehicles. You’ll need to ensure you’re staying within these limits or else you will likely need to pay excess.
As a rough guide, prices for basic campervans may start at around $50 NZD per day and can reach upwards of $200-$400 per day for more luxurious vans. Extras that will send the costs up include things like onboard kitchens, fridges, toilets, showers, etc.
Fuel Costs
You of course then have to factor in fuel costs. Thankfully, there are a number of attractions that are a rather close drive away from Christchurch which will help to keep costs down, but those further destinations like Avalanche Peak or Maruia Hot Springs will require a fair bit of fuel.
Most smaller campervans will use petrol, whereas larger campervans often use diesel for better fuel efficiency. As a rough guide, you can expect to pay anywhere from around $25-$50 per 100km for fuel depending on your campervan’s fuel consumption.
Parking and Campsite Costs
When you’re hiring a campervan, you’ll need to plan a few stopovers where you can park your rental and lay your head down for the night. You’ll likely come across many stunning sites to park your campervan for the night and while some may be free of charge, many sites will charge a nightly fee that would include use of their facilities.
You can seek out freedom camping (parking or camping on public property that is not designated for camping), but while this practice is mostly welcomed and free, it’s not free of responsibility. There are strict guidelines you need to follow to avoid potential fines.
Hiring a campervan gives you the freedom to roam New Zealand’s South Island out of Christchurch on your own schedule with great flexibility. Campervans enable you to explore more remote and less-touristy spots that are often inaccessible by public transport, and you’ll get to travel at your own pace without the constraints of check-in and check-out hotel times.
Traveling by campervan will see you visiting smaller towns and rural areas where you can experience more authentic local culture and hospitality. And staying in campgrounds and holiday parks will allow you to meet fellow travellers and possibly locals that can offer helpful travel suggestions or at least entertaining stories that can only add to your memorable New Zealand road trip.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Now that the warm weather is here, it’s important that we all keep summer safety in mind. This means keeping our kids safe, of course, but it also means keeping our dogs safe as we travel. If this is your first summer on the road with your pup, be sure to keep these tips in mind while camping with a dog in hot weather.
Safety Tips for Camping with a Dog in Hot Weather
The hot weather tips below are exactly what you need to go camping with a dog in the summertime. That said, some of these tips can also work well for a cat or another pet, so even if you don’t have a dog, they might be worth a read.
Traveling with Your Dog
First, let’s talk about traveling with your dog. After all, you will want to make sure your pup is safe and comfortable as you travel down the road.
Never let pets ride in a moving trailer. Trailers bounce a lot more than you might imagine, and this combined with the extreme heat that will build up in the trailer is a recipe for disaster.
Make water available. Ensure your pet has enough water throughout the drive. If you are unable to make a water dish available while in motion, make frequent stops and offer water each time.
Ensuring a Comfortable Temperature in Your RV
Hoping to leave your dog in the RV while you go out exploring? That should be okay, but it is important to have a way to control and monitor the temperature while you’re away. This is because, like cars, RVs can become extremely hot inside very quickly in the summertime and this can be dangerous for pets.
Controlling the Temperature in Your RV
If boondocking, choose a place that does not get above 75 degrees (°F) during the day. Leave windows open and a vent fan on. Make sure your pup can’t get out through the open windows.
If you’re in an RV park with shore power, leave the air conditioner running.
Monitoring the Temperature in Your RV
Either way, invest in a temperature monitor for your RV. This will alert you should the temperature of your home-on-wheels get too high.
We recommend a cellular pet temperature monitor if you’re staying in a park with hookups. This will continue working even if the power and Wi-Fi go out.
Take breaks in the shade or indoors where your pet can cool off.
Pick up some dog shoes for walking on hot pavement and sand.
Consider locations where your dog can play in water to cool off and have fun.
Keeping Safety in Mind
Lastly, it is always important that you prepare for potential emergencies by carrying your pet’s medical records and making yourself aware of where the nearest emergency veterinarian is. This will ensure you can get help quickly if anything does go wrong while camping with a dog.
Where to Go Camping with a Dog in Hot Weather
Wondering where to go camping with a dog in summer? We recommend choosing a place that doesn’t see extreme heat for the comfort and safety of all involved. We also like to choose destinations where Fido is welcome to be out and about.
Acadia National Park
One of the best places to be during the summer months, Acadia is an absolutely gorgeous place that is home to over 100 miles of dog-friendly trails and 45 miles of dog-friendly carriage roads. It also sees super mild summers, with temperatures that rarely exceed 75 degrees. We really can’t imagine a better spot to go camping with a dog.
Cannon Beach, Oregon
Acadia is home to a beach, but unfortunately dogs aren’t allowed there. If you’re looking for a beach vacation for your furry friend, we recommend Cannon Beach. This iconic beach allows dogs to run, splash, and play as much as they like. Meanwhile, the nearby Ecola State Park allows leashed pups to hike their trails.
Shenandoah National Park
Another fantastic pet-friendly national park, Shenandoah features nearly 500 miles of pup-friendly hiking trails. On top of that, all in-park campgrounds allow dogs to stay. Clearly, this is an amazing place to enjoy some beautiful scenery and fresh air with your doggo this summer.
Provincetown, Massachusetts
Provincetown also deserves a place on this list. This awesome town allows dogs to play on all of their beaches from 6:00am–9:00am and from 6:00pm–9:00pm throughout the summer. It also plays host to a variety of restaurants, galleries, and tours that welcome dogs with open arms, meaning your pet can enjoy your entire vacation with you.
Indiana Dunes National Park
Do you have a dog who loves to swim? Indiana Dunes National Park might be for them. This park features sandy beaches on the lovely Lake Michigan, and some of them welcome dogs to play alongside their human companions. Just be sure to ask a park ranger to learn which beaches are open to pups during your visit!
New River Gorge National Park
New River Gorge National Park may be the newest of the officially designated national parks, but it is just as spectacular. On top of some amazing scenery, this park also holds a special place in our hearts because it is so pet-friendly. Dogs are allowed on all in-park trails, including the fabulous Endless Wall Trail, which offer some incredible views.
Now that you’ve gathered some safety tips and learned about some amazing dog-friendly destinations, it’s time to go camping with a dog in summer. Grab your gear and get ready for a fantastic summertime adventure with your favorite furry friend!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Toronto is often celebrated for its towering skyline, offering up the iconic CN Tower with its famous EdgeWalk experience and revolving 360 Restaurant. The city is also home to impressive museums and art galleries, delicious restaurants, and even a castle known as Casa Loma.
Toronto is also surrounded by some lovely natural attractions, such as Niagara Falls which is just a daytrip away, and the lovely Toronto Islands closer to home on its doorstep. In fact, beyond Toronto’s bustling downtown and its iconic landmarks exists a vibrant yachting community with several yacht clubs and marinas located along the shores of Lake Ontario.
Toronto’s yachting culture draws in not only locals but also international visitors who wish to see the city and its natural surrounds in a unique way. Whether you’re a seasoned sailor or a curious newcomer, setting sail in Toronto unveils a side of the city that few get the chance to experience.
Toronto’s Hidden Gems: Discovering Secluded Spots on a Yacht Charter
The Allure of Toronto’s Waterfront
There are many popular yacht routes in Toronto that allow you to really immerse yourself in the city’s natural wonders. Toronto’s extensive waterfront is a playground for yachting enthusiasts. The city’s location on the northern shore of Lake Ontario provides calm waters and large open expanses for sailors of all skill levels.
Toronto’s yachting scene is made up of prestigious yacht clubs and well-equipped marinas. The Royal Canadian Yacht Club is one of Canada’s oldest, offering world-class facilities and a rich history dating back nearly 200 years. Situated on the Toronto Islands, the RCYC combines exclusivity with breathtaking natural landscapes, making it a favorite among sailors.
The Beauty of the Toronto Islands
A short sail from the mainland, the Toronto Islands offer a relaxing escape from the CBD. This collection of small islands is a favorite destination for yachters, providing sheltered anchorages, sandy beaches, and lush parklands.
Explore the tranquil lagoons and Centreville Amusement Park of Centre Island, enjoy a seaside meal at one of the cafes along the boardwalk of Ward’s Island, or get a bit scandalous on Hanlan’s Point where you’ll find one of Canada’s few clothing-optional beaches.
While the summer months may be the most optimal time to enjoy many of the available outdoor activities, the islands are beautiful year-round. Be sure to take in the Gibraltar Point Lighthouse and keep an eye out for wildlife like raccoons, beavers, and over 200 species of birds.
Then there are Scarborough Bluffs which stretch for nearly 10 miles along Lake Ontario’s shoreline, offering up several parks with numerous hiking trails. The Bluffs reach up to 300 feet tall in places and were formed over thousands of years through the action of wind and water erosion on the soft clay and sedimentary rock deposited by glaciers during the last Ice Age. The dramatic cliffs are especially magical during sunrise and sunset, offering exceptional photography.
Secluded Beaches and Natural Havens
Further east, beyond the Bluffs, lies one of Toronto’s best-kept secrets which is Rouge National Urban Park. Bridging the gap between urban life and natural beauty, Rouge National is one of the largest urban parks in North America and home to several ecosystems,
Yachting through the Rouge River offers plenty of opportunities to spot wildlife and visit secluded beaches that are only reachable by boat. Tommy Thompson Park, known locally as the Leslie Street Spit, is also worth a visit. The park is very popular with bird watchers who are eager to seek out various raptors and wading birds, as well as colorful warblers during spring and fall migration.
And whether you’re looking to sunbathe or swim, the Toronto Islands have many beaches to lure you in. Centre Island Beach is one of the most popular and easily accessible from the ferry docks, and as mentioned earlier, Hanlan’s Point Beach on the western end of the Toronto Islands is one of the few legal nude beaches in Canada.
Ward’s Island Beach offers a more peaceful escape away from the crowds, offering up beautiful views of the Toronto skyline. Gibraltar Point Beach is another quiet beach and is located near the historic Gibraltar Point Lighthouse.
Hidden Coves and Scenic Views
Then there are the hidden coves of the Toronto Islands tucked secretly away from the busier beaches. These rather hidden natural gems offer a chance to really connect with nature. You can start with Snake Island Cove on the southwest tip of the Toronto Islands, south of Centre Island.
Other options include Harewood Beach Cove along the eastern shoreline of Centre Island, as well as Fox Point Beach on the western side of Ward’s Island. Many of the coves are accessible by boat or by hiking along the trails that crisscross the Toronto Islands.
Many small bays characterize the West Coast, and if you are a proud yacht owner or renter, this would be the perfect place to anchor and spend some time in the water. Also worth a mention is Humber Bay Park which is a large waterfront park that spans both sides of the Humber River mouth on the western edge of the city.
Easily Accessible Yachting
One of the greatest advantages of yachting in Toronto is its accessibility. The city’s marinas are conveniently located and well-connected to public transportation. And if you don’t have your own yacht, you’ll be glad to know there are numerous charter companies providing options ranging from small sailboats to luxurious yachts.
Toronto’s annual yachting calendar is packed with special events as well. Throughout the summer months, the city’s waters come alive with regattas and sailing festivals such as the annual Lake Ontario 300 Challenge. Known as the “Great Race,” it’s a thrilling offshore race that attracts sailors from across North America.
Meanwhile, the Toronto International Boat Show is another big event which is held each January, showcasing the latest in boating technology and luxury yachts.
Yachting in Toronto offers a fresh perspective on this dynamic city, the city’s iconic landmarks, such as CN Tower and Rogers Centre taking on a new unique view when observed from the deck of a yacht.
While chartering a yacht in Toronto means getting a taste of the high life, it’s also an opportunity to explore another side of the city that most people fail to notice. From the picturesque and serene Toronto Islands to monumental Scarborough Bluffs, these natural secrets of Toronto show a side of the city reserved for those with an truly adventurous spirit.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
You’ve finally made it to your plane seat after navigating the airport security lines, locating your gate, and waiting for boarding. Sadly, now the challenge begins on how to keep yourself entertained for hours upon hours of your long-haul flight.
Unless you’re lucky enough to score a First-Class seat with a comfortable bed where you can easily sleep away the flight, enduring long-haul flights crammed into a confined coach seat can be challenging.
Thankfully, mastering the art of in-flight entertainment can turn the skies into a playground of possibilities or a productive office whether you’re a seasoned traveler or a first-time flyer. From immersive books and captivating movies, to possibly even learning a new skill, the opportunities to stay engaged and entertained are endless.
So, fasten your seatbelt and get ready to explore the best ways to make the most of your time above the clouds on your next long-haul flight.
How to Stay Entertained When on a Long Flight
Listen to Some Music
One of the best ways for you to not only stay entertained during a long flight but also relaxed is to listen to some music. Listening to music can soothe nerves and possibly even help you to get some sleep.
The key is to create several playlists for different moods such as relaxation, sleep, upbeat tunes for when you’re trying to stay awake for the meal service, or music that will allow you to stay focused if you plan on catching up on some work.
Ensure your playlists are downloaded for offline listening to avoid issues with connectivity unless your flight offers free onboard Wi-Fi. Noise-cancelling headphones are a must to block out engine noise and chatter from other passengers. Just make sure they are comfortable headphones since you may be wearing them for extended periods of time.
While you may be inclined to listening to your favorite artists or genres, a long-haul flight may be a perfect time to explore different styles of music that you might not typically listen to, whether that’s classical, jazz, or alternative music.
Ensure your device is fully charged before boarding the plane and bring a portable charger to keep your device powered throughout the flight. Some airlines offer a selection of music through their in-flight entertainment systems if you happen to forget to bring your device or download music to it.
Take Time to Read
Long-haul flights are also the perfect opportunity to do some reading, you know that thing we used to do before smartphones and social media. I’m not talking about scrolling through your socials reading posts or a few short news stories, rather instead diving into an intriguing novel or educational historical nonfiction bestseller.
Sometimes it’s a good idea to pack a mix of reading materials such as books, magazines, and newspapers in your carry-on. If you’re lucky enough to have lounge access, many airport lounges provide a wide variety of magazines and newspapers free of charge and most all airports have shops selling books. Consider using an e-reader like a Kindle, which can hold countless books and takes up far less space and weight than traditional books would.
It always pays to be comfortable while reading, so choose a window seat where you can lean against the wall or an aisle seat if you prefer more legroom. Use a travel pillow to support your neck and maintain good posture to avoid neck and back strain.
Make use of the overhead reading light provided by the airline or consider packing your own portable light that will allow you to read easier and prevent eye strain. When using an e-reader, adjust the backlight to a comfortable level to also avoid eye strain.
Make sure to pack your reading glasses if you require them and if you aren’t eager to read, consider downloading audio books to your phone. Don’t be afraid to alternate between different types of books or magazines to keep things fresh throughout the flight.
Catch an In-Flight Movie
Long-haul flights offer the perfect excuse to binge that favorite Netflix series or take in a complete movie franchise. Movies or shows with engaging plots can make hours seem like minutes and provide a great way to unwind and relax during the flight.
Watching a screen requires less effort than reading or working, making it an easier option to enjoy when you’re tired. Download your favorite movies and TV shows to your device before the flight to ensure you have entertainment without relying on in-flight Wi-Fi, or hopefully make use of personal in-flight entertainment screens often provided by airlines on long-haul flights. International flights often feature a good selection of recently released movies.
If you prefer a larger screen than your phone, a laptop can be a great option so long as it’s charged or you have the ability to keep it charged during the flight. If seated by a window, lower the shade to minimize glare on your screen and don’t forget to adjust the brightness of your screen for optimal viewing.
Choose a mix of genres to match your mood. Opt for a comedy to get you to smile If stressed or a thriller if wanting to stay awake. Pack your favorite snacks for added comfort and to give yourself that cinema-like experience.
Play Games
Not only can games keep you entertained and engaged on long-haul flights, but they can also be mentally stimulating where you may actually learn a few things or sharpen your brain. There are endless games you can enjoy on your smartphone these days, ranging from sudoku and crossword puzzles to trivia and solitaire.
Games require active participation, making time pass more quickly which is the goal on a long flight, and mobile devices and portable gaming consoles make it easy to pack your favorite games along during flights.
Download games or game apps that can be played offline to avoid issues with in-flight connectivity. Portable gaming devices like the Nintendo Switch or Valve Steam Deck are ideal for more immersive gaming experiences.
Some games are easy to play and don’t require a lot of concentration, whereas others are designed to keep your mind engaged. There are games to match nearly any interest whether you’re into sports, adventure, fantasy, multiplayer, or strategy games.
Get Writing
Writing allows you to make the most of your time, turning idle hours into productive ones or ones that can showcase your creativity. Writing not only keeps your brain active, but also can give you the opportunity to actually process your thoughts and ideas. Some find it even quite therapeutic.
You can go old-school and pack a journal and pens or make use of writing apps like Google Docs, Evernote, or Scrivener. Create a list of writing ideas or topics before the flight. Do you want to start writing a novel or autobiography, journal about your travels, think about and jot down future goals, or write a letter to a friend or family member to catch up?
You don’t need to be a travel blogger to document your journeys, experiences, and thoughts. And you don’t have to write a 400-page book, rather it can simply be a short story or poem. Alternatively, you could simply take time to work on various to-do lists.
Meditate
You don’t necessarily need silence, a yoga mat, and burning incense or candles to meditate, Many people often find that their travels create a lot of stress, especially during the transportation part of it such as when flying on planes.
Meditation should in theory help to reduce stress, increase relaxation, and improve mental clarity to make for a more pleasant flight. Meditation promotes relaxation, making it easier to rest and potentially sleep during the flight as well.
Meditation really doesn’t require any special equipment, just a comfortable seat and some quiet time. Of course, it doesn’t hurt to have noise-cancelling headphones or earplugs to block out cabin noise and there are incredible meditation and mindfulness apps such as Headspace, Calm, and Insight Timer that allow you to listen to guided meditations or things like yoga nidra designed for flights.
Meditation can be done in short sessions, making it easy to fit into various periods of a long flight. It may be more effective during quieter times, such as after meals when the cabin lights are dimmed.
Practice deep breathing exercises to calm your mind and body, try to focus on being present and aware of your surroundings, or visualize a calm and peaceful place to help you relax.
Get Some Work Done
While travelling is supposed to be about taking time off and enjoying a much-deserved holiday, long-haul flights can be a perfect opportunity to get caught up on work. Then there are of course those that are traveling for business, so a flight can offer time to prepare for an international meeting or business proposal with clients.
Long-haul flights generally offer extended uninterrupted time so long as you aren’t unlucky enough to be seated next to a stranger wanting to share their entire life story, which means it’s usually an opportunity where you can actually get work done.
The confined space and limited activities can create a focused environment for deep work. Limited or no internet access can further minimize distractions from emails and social media, helping you concentrate on work tasks.
Create a list of tasks you want to accomplish during the flight and ensure all necessary documents and files you may need are downloaded and accessible offline. Use productivity apps like Trello, Evernote, or Microsoft OneNote to keep track of tasks and notes.
Use this time to jot down business ideas, outlines, and important points, or to read and review documents, reports, and articles. Just remember to take breaks to avoid burnout, so maybe interrupt your work with some of our other options throughout the flight such as watching an in-flight movie, playing games, reading a book, or listening to some music.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
A 41-year-old man has been charged with setting fire to a recreational vehicle in an attempt to evade police.
Officers with the problem-oriented policing unit arrived in the 700 block of Bridge Avenue just after 11:30 p.m. Sunday to arrest a suspect wanted on multiple outstanding warrants.
Police said the man refused to exit a parked RV. They obtained a warrant and attempted to enter the trailer.
THIS CONTENT IS RESERVED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY
Subscribe now to read the latest news in your city and across Canada.
Unlimited online access to articles from across Canada with one account.
Get exclusive access to the Windsor Star ePaper, an electronic replica of the print edition that you can share, download and comment on.
Enjoy insights and behind-the-scenes analysis from our award-winning journalists.
Support local journalists and the next generation of journalists.
Daily puzzles including the New York Times Crossword.
SUBSCRIBE TO UNLOCK MORE ARTICLES
Subscribe now to read the latest news in your city and across Canada.
Unlimited online access to articles from across Canada with one account.
Get exclusive access to the Windsor Star ePaper, an electronic replica of the print edition that you can share, download and comment on.
Enjoy insights and behind-the-scenes analysis from our award-winning journalists.
Support local journalists and the next generation of journalists.
Daily puzzles including the New York Times Crossword.
REGISTER / SIGN IN TO UNLOCK MORE ARTICLES
Create an account or sign in to continue with your reading experience.
Access articles from across Canada with one account.
Share your thoughts and join the conversation in the comments.
Enjoy additional articles per month.
Get email updates from your favourite authors.
Sign In or Create an Account
or
Article content
But the suspect allegedly lit a fire that quickly engulfed the inside of the vehicle and spread to hydro lines above the trailer.
As officers dealt with the fire, the suspect escaped through a small opening in the floor of the recreational vehicle and fled the scene.
A search of they neighbourhood ended when officers found the suspect hiding in a residence in the same block.
The suspect was arrested on outstanding warrants for charges of break and enter and theft of a motor vehicle and three counts of driving while prohibited.
He also faces a charge of arson with disregard for human life and arson causing property damage.
Anyone with further information is asked to call the Windsor Police Service target base unit at 519-255-6700, ext. 4350 or contact Windsor & Essex County Crime Stoppers anonymously at 519-258-8477 (TIPS) or online at catchcrooks.com
If you or someone you know is an affected person in need of support, call Victim Services Windsor Essex County at 519-723-2711 or the victim assistance unit at Windsor Police at 519-255-6700, ext. 4879.
Valuable Tips & Info help you prepare for cold weather. Includes winterization instructions for full-time or part-time winter RV living.
It's FREE and there's no obligation... Download your copy today.
Thank You!
You will be redirected to the eBook download page shortly...
After you've had a read through, please let us know what you think about the 'How to Winterize Your RV' eBook.
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Specifications
We have another brand portable refrigerator freezer that is very large that we use for our long trips mounted on a slide-out tray in our lower 5th wheel storage bay. But for our outdoor activities, this refrigerator isn’t practical. It’s to large and too heavy especially when we are needing to walk long distances from our truck to wherever the outdoor activity is held.
Our plans are use the ICECO JP50 Pro for 8 or more hours of outdoor activities. We also received the ICECO 250Wh Magnetic Lithium Battery Power Station. This small and lightweight power station was perfect for a day at the beach. After 9 hours with the fridge set to cool at 37°F and opened frequently, we still had 48% of power remaining at the end of the day.
In 8 years, much has changed with these dedicated GPS navigation systems, and that held true for the Garmin RV 895. First impression was the large 8 inch touch screen and easy to access apps and routing features. There was a number of accessories included for mounting to the windshield and a ball mount for systems such as Bulletproof. The magnetic connection for the mount made it easy to store the unit after travel. The 12V DC power cable was long enough to move the unit to any dash location. Below is a short list of features we’ve found useful for our RV travels.
Before I placed the unit in the truck it only took a few minutes to set the unit up to match our travel configuration and create our first route. Our first route took us south on Interstate I-75 to the Daytona Beach, FL area. We’ve traveled this route often and wanted to see if the Garmin RV 895 would offer the best options for road selection. The route was perfect and more so it suggested the I-295 bypass vs taking I-10 through downtown Jacksonville to I-95 which isn’t very friendly for RVs.
We tend to subtract, we go back to first principles, we go back to the core objectives that our clients have, and from those core objectives we create a new design, and usually that design involves subtracting. You know, a good example is when we started, every RV Class B and bigger had a generator and it had gel batteries, the better ones, or lead-acid batteries. And we started looking at that and we decided, “You know, it would be really good if we could subtract propane from the design, so you wouldn’t have the hassle of filling propane, the hassle of carrying it.” So we started looking at eliminating the generator, and we came up with our first lithium batteries, and we’ve been installing lithium batteries, larger and larger, lighter and lighter, and better placed and safer, for the last 12 years.
Same thing with the heating system, the heating system that we designed is more effective and quieter, so we took away noise. We also took away handling issues by installing our huge tanks, fresh, gray, and black, under chassis. We also did the same with our battery systems, with the maximum ground clearance. So we subtracted issues hanging down from the van, and we also improved safety and handling thinking about every aspect of lowering our center of gravity in our builds. Our dump-and-fill, we don’t have a 3-inch hose, we have a inch-and-a-half diameter hose that actually stores in a compartment, it’s continuously hooked up, so it takes about four minutes to empty gray and black tanks. So all these things subtract care, subtract thinking, and subtract the hassles that used to be involved with Class B motor-homing.
Another thing that comes to mind is our process, our process not only is through subtraction for hard designed things, but of conversation, learning the client’s needs has been developed over the last 12 years. We don’t have a menu, because there’s no limit to what clients can do, so that they can visualize a different use pattern where things are easier and where they don’t have to fuss with the van year over year, ou just add to the things that you want to add to and you never question the things from past years that maybe aren’t appropriate anymore. So part of our process is to do zero-based thinking about how we communicate with clients and how we listen to clients. The other thing we’ve subtracted, and this was a concept from the beginning, but it was pretty radical at the time to have a custom production like we are, a motorhome company and manufacturing service without dealers. We have nothing against dealers, I’ve purchased in the past years from dealers, but we wanted to subtract the insulation, the communication hassles for our clients of going through dealers and then back to us. When they have a service question or a service problem, they get a technical person any day of the week and any time of the day. So we have subtracted a lot of communication, potential hassles for our clients, and potential opportunities for miscommunication, and that’s been a lot of fun.
Leave a Reply